shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o shall_v escape_v it_o rev._n 20.6_o 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n 26_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a 27_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o inflict_v severe_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n chap._n 1.16_o 26_o pergamos_n be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northwards_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o now_o but_o a_o few_o family_n of_o miserable_a christian_n and_o but_o one_o church_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o attalidae_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o potent_a king_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o its_o name_n it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o denote_v here_o the_o exalt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n high_a and_o lofty_a fabric_n and_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o asiatic_n and_o because_o of_o its_o locum_fw-la its_o andr._n caesar_n in_o locum_fw-la excessive_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o which_o the_o apostasy_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o throne_n 27_o corruption_n daily_a increase_n under_o this_o state_n the_o styleis_n here_o change_v and_o christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o good_a work_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n 28_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v i._n e._n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o nevertheless_o thou_o hold_v fast_o or_o retaine_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o renounce_v it_o by_o become_v antichristian_a and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n or_o gospel_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o day_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o cruelty_n wherein_o antipas_n 29_o i._n e._n the_o opposer_n of_o popery_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o be_v flain_v by_o decree_n anathemas_n and_o frequent_a death_n among_o you_o or_o under_o your_o jurisdiction_n where_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n dwell_v or_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o great_a state_n and_o power_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o 9_o 28_o the_o apostasy_n be_v now_o call_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n because_o that_o upon_o the_o church_n exaltation_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o paganize_a christianity_n arise_v by_o degree_n especial_o at_o rome_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n or_o a_o throne_n in_o it_o to_o which_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v liken_v in_o scripture_n viz._n isa_n 14_o 12-14_a luke_n 10.18_o john_n 12.31_o with_o which_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n agree_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o odd_a the_o precise_a year_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o determine_v hereafter_o when_o satan_n synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o its_o maturity_n that_o the_o apostasy_n daily_o increase_v chief_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o come_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n about_o the_o year_n 606_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 29_o there_o may_v have_v be_v perhaps_o a_o martyr_n of_o this_o name_n at_o pergamus_n although_o the_o story_n of_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n be_v vehement_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v a_o brazen_a bull_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o law_n be_v then_o observe_v at_o pergamus_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o early_a martyrdom_n be_v just_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o name_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o book_n have_v constant_o a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o it_o will_v then_o plain_o denote_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o succession_n of_o those_o who_o during_o this_o period_n witness_v against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o see_v a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o you_o may_v find_v in_o illyricus_n usher_n and_o other_o author_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o or_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o reduplication_n of_o letter_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pope_n or_o holy_a father_n for_o which_o consult_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o etymoligist_n out_o of_o eustathius_n and_o the_o word_n antipas_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o because_o those_o name_n will_v have_v give_v a_o too_o open_a intimation_n of_o the_o mystery_n design_v design_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a secrecy_n and_o reserve_v usual_o observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n 14_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o few_o or_o some_o little_a small_a thing_n to_o object_v against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v 30_o there_o where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o among_o you_o they_o or_o a_o prevail_a party_n that_o hold_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o 31_o balaam_n i._n e._n the_o false_a antichristian_a prophet_n who_o teach_v balack_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n subject_n to_o antichrist_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o *_o eat_n thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 30_o although_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n yet_o the_o pure_a church-state_n be_v here_o blame_v for_o have_v they_o or_o that_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o although_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o because_o that_o it_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o corrupt_a party_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o that_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o for_o want_v of_o vehement_a affection_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v approve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o matter_n 31_o concern_v this_o wicked_a advice_n of_o balaam_n who_o counsel_v balack_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n by_o entice_v they_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o strange_a woman_n you_o may_v read_v the_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 31st_o as_o also_o micah_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o judas_n 11._o together_o with_o the_o expositor_n on_o those_o place_n whereby_o be_v plain_o signify_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o papacy_n which_o like_o balaam_n pretend_v to_o prophecy_n and_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o secular_a power_n represent_v by_o king_n balack_n be_v persuade_v to_o entice_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v bread_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n so_o that_o this_o period_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v controvert_v and_o at_o last_o impose_v and_o seem_v to_o reach_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_v antipas_n or_o the_o faithful_a witness_n against_o these_o and_o other_o error_n which_o have_v be_v before_o slay_v by_o the_o anathemas_n of_o several_a council_n and_o lay_v most_o conceal_v and_o hide_v within_o the_o apostate_n church_n begin_v to_o unite_v into_o a_o open_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o satanical_a or_o antichristian_a authority_n which_o have_v hitherto_o overpower_v they_o upon_o which_o as_o history_n testify_v vast_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n unite_v themselves_o unto_o they_o *_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o 12._o be_v account_v by_o the_o corinthian_n no_o fault_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o as_o grotius_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o very_o subtle_a distinction_n not_o
continent_n which_o lie_v eastward_o of_o they_o and_o by_o sea_n whatsoever_o lie_v to_o the_o west_n continent_n as_o well_o as_o sea_n which_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o chinese_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v all_o the_o world_n except_o tartary_n si_fw-mi yam_n or_o the_o western_a sea_n from_o whence_o siam_n a_o country_n in_o the_o indies_n take_v its_o name_n as_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n westerly_n of_o china_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n by_o mahometism_n shall_v appear_v first_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o christ_n put_n his_o right_a foot_n upon_o it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o reformation_n foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o shall_v beshew_v hereafter_o and_o that_o there_o sbould_z be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o doctor_n pocock_n 618._o pocock_n on_o hosea_n 3.5_o pag._n 618._o extend_v from_o christ_n first_o to_z his_o second_o coming_z some_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a motion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o west_n be_v evident_a from_o hosea_n 11.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n a_o expreson_n which_o very_o remarkable_o answer_v to_o the_o roar_a and_o thunder_a in_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o thereupon_o or_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o place_n the_o dr._n pâ—cock_n on_o the_o place_n sea_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o western_a part_n and_o from_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n and_o even_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n which_o strange_a motion_n or_o conversion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o dr._n pocock_n assert_n to_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v appear_v when_o christ_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o thunder_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v roar_v have_v not_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v if_o a_o stop_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o full_a force_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o house_n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n proclaim_v his_o right_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n 8_o roar_v i._n e._n terrible_o and_o with_o majesty_n isa_n 31.4_o amos_n 3.8_o joel_n 3.16_o prov._n 20.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n 9_o utter_v their_o voice_n declare_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8_o christ_n call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o roar_v denote_v as_o dr._n pocock_n have_v show_v upon_o hos_n 11.10_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n because_o of_o its_o call_a christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o its_o promise_n as_o the_o lion_n do_v those_o of_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o terror_n and_o a_o awe_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v terrible_a and_o loud_o and_o hereby_o also_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n i_o have_v quote_v be_v signify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o 9_o thunder_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 6_o 1.8_o 5._o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o signal_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n peculiar_o denote_v and_o which_o hannah_n prophesy_v will_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o lord_n thunder_a out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o sam._n 2.10_o 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v utter_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o 10_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o i._n e._n conceal_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v immediate_o into_o effect_n dan._n 8_o 26.12_o 4_o 9_o 10_o here_o seal_v and_o write_v be_v plain_o oppose_v write_v signify_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o vision_n into_o effect_n and_o seal_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o acccmplishment_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.1_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a stop_n put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o his_o roar_v do_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o child_n come_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o i._n e._n by_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v they_o and_o their_o time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o time_n 11_o no_o long_a as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o 11_o time_n in_o general_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v by_o daniel_n into_o several_a distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_a time_n or_o season_n which_o he_o call_v time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o half_a of_o time_n which_o distribution_n be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 12.14_o by_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o daniel_n the_o most_o signal_n and_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n viz._n a_o year_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 4.16_o and_o 11.13_o where_o time_n plain_o signify_v year_n by_o time_n absolute_o put_v must_v be_v mean_v two_o time_n or_o two_o year_n because_o it_o be_v the_o dual_a number_n i._n e._n the_o next_o plural_a number_n to_o time_n or_o one_o year_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n by_o the_o division_n or_o cut_v off_o or_o half_a of_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v half_o a_o year_n as_o i_o think_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v now_o the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n in_o scripture_n the_o prophetical_a year_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n of_o year_n consist_v of_o as_o many_o year_n as_o a_o year_n do_v of_o day_n viz._n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o round_a and_o equal_a number_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o then_o 1260._o then_o 360_o a_o time_n 720_o time_n 180_o half_o a_o time_n 1260._o time_n must_v be_v two_o year_n of_o year_n i.e._n seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o half_a time_n must_v be_v half_a a_o year_n of_o year_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n rev._n 11_o 3.12_o 6._o now_o christ_n oath_n here_o have_v a_o clear_a reference_n to_o daniel_n 12.7_o by_o no_o more_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o such_o time_n or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o time_n there_o give_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o no_o more_o time_n to_o be_v except_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n date_v and_o reckon_v from_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o abomination_n and_o servitude_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o time_n as_o the_o completion_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o eternity_n for_o
constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o visional_o represent_v by_o mount_n zion_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o 8_o guile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o 9_o throne_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o antichrist_n 8_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o place_n in_o jerem._n 16.19_o am._n 2.4_o grotius_n and_o mede_n on_o the_o place_n scripture_n and_o lie_v as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n be_v a_o constant_a concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o this_o apostolical_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o just_o call_v a_o lye_n 9_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o some_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o 144000._o who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n appear_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o worthy_a the_o exalt_a state_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o appearance_n shall_v have_v also_o as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v a_o parallel_n one_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v 10_o anoth_v r_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 20_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o denote_v the_o swift_a public_a and_o universal_a public_a tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 8.13_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o 11_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a right_a eousne_n s_o dan._n 9.24_o act_n 3_o 21-26_a rev._n 16.7_o too_o preach_v unto_o all_o they_o than_z dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o 22_o every_o nation_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o israeli_n es_fw-la and_o tongue_n or_o the_o various_a people_n of_o several_a language_n among_o they_o and_o peope_n i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o each_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n mention_v before_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n verse_n 2._o by_o another_o angel_n here_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v another_o voice_n which_o word_n import_v utterance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v here_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o angelical_a voice_n or_o speaker_n who_o be_v see_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v only_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o or_o a_o distinct_a voice_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o voice_n be_v plain_o represent_v which_o be_v also_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o thunder_n open_v into_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n 11_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n design_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a praefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o which_o phrase_n eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v act_n 3_o 21-26_a rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o rev._n 10.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mention_v dan._n 9.24_o or_o the_o way_n of_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o will_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostasy_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o way_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostasy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a antichristian_a counterfeit_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n call_v the_o 238-246_a the_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n of_o idol_n chap._n 4._o p._n 238-246_a eternal_a gospel_n contain_v many_o extravagant_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o a._n d._n 1260._o six_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o book_n write_v against_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o order_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o burn_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n 12_o this_o be_v a_o pleonasm_n or_o a_o figure_n wherein_o by_o a_o redundant_fw-la accumulation_n of_o many_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o hosea_n 6_o 13_a matth._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n when_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o after_o two_o day_n in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o dr._n pocock_n on_o hosea_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 11._o of_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v appear_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v something_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n after_o a_o zealous_a and_o most_o powerful_a manner_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o idol_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o hour_n or_o precise_a time_n and_o appoint_a season_n of_o his_o judgement_n government_n or_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n pagan_a and_o antichristian_a which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o wink_v at_o be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_a heaven_n 14_o and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7.11_o 13_o so_o judgement_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 14_o the_o heathen_n worship_v all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o sea_n river_n and_o fountain_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o idolatr_n by_o de_fw-fr idolatr_n vossius_fw-la which_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n antichristian_a dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n four_o conference_n concern_v idolatry_n apostasy_n also_o have_v imitate_v in_o appoint_v tutelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o introduce_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o a_o new_a model_n of_o paganism_n do_v their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o 15_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n say_n i._n e._n preach_v and_o denounce_v this_o great_a truth_n 16_o babylon_n i._n e._n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n be_v 17_o fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v as_o certain_o fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a fall_v that_o great_a city_n of_o a_o large_a juri_fw-la diction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o 18_o wrath_n
manner_n and_o restrain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n until_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o action_n against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o least_o season_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o here_o end_v the_o first_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enemy_n viz._n antichrist_n the_o wicked_a nation_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v subdue_a for_o he_o from_o his_o ascension_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 5_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o season_n be_v not_o where_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v positive_o assign_v only_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v true_a it_o must_v comprehend_v that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o will_v be_v find_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o 7000_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v 6_o throne_n i._n e._n solemn_a and_o glorious_a preparation_n for_o rule_n and_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o and_o 7_o they_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o come_v with_o christ_n chap._n 19.14_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26_o 27._o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o sit_v 8_o upon_o they_o i._n e._n be_v invest_v in_o a_o regal_a and_o a_o judicial_a office_n and_o 9_o judgement_n i._n e._n power_n of_o govern_v sentence_a and_o punish_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n dan._n 7.22_o 27._o and_o i_o see_v the_o separate_a 10_o soul_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o e_z behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n rev_n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 11_o i_o see_v also_o the_o 12_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a witness_n kill_v by_o antichrist_n chap._n 6_o 11._o 11_o 7._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o i._n e._n all_o these_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 13_o live_v again_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 42-50_a and_o 14_o reign_v with_o 15_o chr_n st_o a_o 16_o thousand_o year_n 6_o this_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 7.9_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o 19.28_o the_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o 19.28_o of_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o grotius_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n ih_o public_a assembly_n and_o according_o this_o court_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grand_a assize_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v many_o throne_n as_o 1._o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n dan._n 7.9_o 2._o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v enstate_v dan._n 7.13_o 14_o upon_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o antâ—ehrist_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n begin_v not_o until_o after_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o enter_v until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o decision_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o judgement_n chap._n 19_o 3._o many_o throne_n of_o saint_n dan._n 7.10_o 18_o 22_o 26._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o set_v in_o judgement_n and_o many_o throne_n to_o be_v set_v down_o pitch_v or_o erect_v as_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n which_o throne_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o represent_v as_o sit_v but_o stand_v as_o minister_a and_o assist_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o be_v 6.1_o dan._n 7.10_o 7_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o etc._n etc._n with_o rev._n 19.14_o 17._o and_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o saint_n those_o army_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o they_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a they_o dan._n 7.13_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v who_o come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o judicatory_a be_v ascribe_v in_o 14_a in_o matth._n 19.28_o luke_n 22.30_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14_a scripture_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v here_o throne_n give_v they_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n battle_n to_o who_o alone_o yet_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v chap._n 19.21_o 8_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o continuance_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o right_n of_o judicature_n as_o expositor_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v show_v on_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o this_o word_n signify_v rule_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o judicial_a power_n gen._n 15_o 14.19_o 9.1_o sam._n 4.18_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o 10_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o very_a martyr_n who_o he_o have_v see_v before_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6_o 9-11_a the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v particular_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o locum_fw-la a_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la roman_a punishment_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o sleep_v not_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n because_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v robe_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v admonish_v to_o rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n 6_o 9-11_a 11_o these_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_n and_o be_v evident_o as_o appear_v from_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o rev._n 6.11_o the_o witness_n martyr_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 12_o pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o separate_a soul_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n luke_n 16_o 19-31_a 13_o they_o live_v that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n in_o body_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a milennium_n for_o this_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n here-mentioned_n which_o live_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o the_o follow_a verse_n 14_o this_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v take_v chief_o from_o daniel_n who_o in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n evident_o prove_v by_o several_a append._n several_a mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 711._o dr._n moor'â—_n sâ—â—ps_n proph_n 2.13_o dr_n gressener_n s_o demonstr_n b._n 2._o 6-8_a and_o the_o append._n author_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n or_o a_o infant-state_n liken_v by_o daniel_n to_o a_o etc._n a_o mr._n mede_n 713_o 743_o etc._n etc._n stone_n shall_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n dan._n 2.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v become_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n after_o it_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n particular_o that_o
the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n paraphrase_a with_o annotation_n on_o each_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n dan_n xii_o 4._o many_o shall_v run_v to_z and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v hab._n ii_o 2._o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxciii_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o sacred_a book_n for_o although_o it_o have_v evident_a character_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o more_o humane_a testimony_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o millenary_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n and_o then_o bold_o and_o impious_o reject_v by_o that_o party_n who_o sentiment_n it_o opppose_v until_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o unto_o they_o into_o such_o extravagancy_n will_v immoderate_a opposition_n transport_v man_n and_o a_o fond_a love_n and_o heady_a zeal_n for_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n neither_o have_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o mysterious_a book_n meet_v with_o less_o gentle_a usage_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n especial_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v be_v common_o represent_v as_o frantic_a zealot_n and_o craze_v enthusiast_n or_o where_o such_o character_n can_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o they_o have_v be_v general_o depress_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o sentiment_n prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v most_o prevail_a in_o it_o to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a hindrance_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n which_o never_o thrive_v better_o than_o under_o a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o regret_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n the_o hard_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n mr._n potter_n and_o mr._n mede_n the_o former_a of_o who_o although_o admirable_o skill_v in_o many_o abstruse_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o obscure_a retirement_n in_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n whilst_o the_o other_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o be_v never_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n for_o health_n not_o state_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v more_o favourable_a to_o such_o disquisition_n that_o so_o a_o considerable_a person_n of_o deep_a thought_n and_o of_o great_a insight_n into_o mysterious_a truth_n upon_o who_o hypothesis_n the_o follow_a interpretation_n be_v chief_o ground_v after_o much_o doubt_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o struggle_v with_o adversity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o depress_v circumstance_n of_o restraint_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o like_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 9.33_o peter_n luke_n 9.33_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transgfiuration_n upon_o this_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o wish_v that_o such_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v 45._o seek_v jerem_n 45._o great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sackcloth_n state_n and_o condition_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o use_n of_o privacy_n and_o adversity_n may_v soon_o meet_v with_o divine_a visitation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o obscure_a corner_n and_o with_o spiritual_a illumination_n in_o a_o patmos_n or_o a_o prison_n than_o amid_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o great_a part_n many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n which_o too_o often_o swell_v the_o mind_n and_o puff_v up_o more_o than_o edify_v whereas_o the_o chief_a qualification_n next_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o attain_n to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v humility_n industry_n and_o patience_n in_o search_v and_o a_o ready_a submission_n to_o conviction_n although_o they_o prove_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a thought_n and_o our_o present_a interest_n for_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o a_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v during_o the_o study_n of_o it_o renounce_v party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n although_o never_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o never_o so_o seemindy_a rational_a and_o close_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o man_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n when_o they_o happen_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o too_o strict_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o alcazar_n who_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ribera_n and_o other_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n have_v scarce_o miss_v of_o many_o great_a truth_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o that_o several_a true_o great_a and_o good_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v mislead_v by_o a_o too_o fond_a respect_n for_o some_o private_a principle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o impossibility_n that_o so_o gross_a a_o idolatry_n and_o so_o universal_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v suppose_v shall_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n by_o ribera_n 20._o ribera_n viegas_n victorinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n alcas_fw-la pag._n 20._o and_o other_o learned_a papist_n chief_o upon_o the_o evidence_n which_o this_o book_n afford_v they_o and_o such_o also_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o which_o be_v formal_o idolatrous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o during_o this_o imperfect_a state_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v rest_v without_o expect_v one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prejudices_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n mr._n thorndick_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o espouse_v a_o groundless_a narrow_a and_o inconsistent_a hypothesis_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o dr._n moor_n dr._n cressener_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n whereas_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o best_a ground_v the_o most_o consequential_a and_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a hypothesis_n of_o any_o other_o for_o his_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n impartial_a search_n and_o universal_a charity_n which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a and_o uncommon_a mixture_n of_o slowness_n and_o yet_o largeness_n of_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o prejudice_n and_o education_n and_o have_v too_o great_a soul_n to_o he_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o party_n or_o a_o private_a interest_n be_v yet_o very_a a_o verse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o their_o sentiment_n seem_v to_o look_v with_o a_o too_o close_o and_o threaten_a aspect_n upon_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a falsity_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o the_o ill_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v especial_o at_o some_o time_n and_o season_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v cautious_a and_o
dwell_v what_o more_o grateful_a entertainment_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n represent_v as_o in_o scene_n shift_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o each_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o divine_a drama_n full_a of_o holy_a art_n and_o sacred_a ornament_n take_v from_o prophetic_a symbol_n and_o eastern_a hieroglyphic_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v transfer_v most_o of_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o old_a testaman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o which_o moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o art_n observe_v in_o it_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a poem_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a action_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a action_n be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o to_o one_o great_a end_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o a_o delightful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o instructive_a manner_n by_o description_n narration_n a_o chorus_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o great_a occasion_n as_o by_o so_o many_o episodical_a ornament_n and_o may_v god_n inspire_v some_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n with_o a_o poetical_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatne_v of_o the_o subject_a with_o a_o spirit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o solomon_n when_o in_o divine_a rapture_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o subject_a well_o deserve_v a_o inspire_a pen_n and_o will_v outlive_v all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o undertake_v as_o afford_v the_o most_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o recommend_v to_o all_o ingenious_a person_n as_o worthy_a their_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o pious_a meditation_n ribera_n a_o learned_a romanist_n resemble_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o vast_a ocean_n full_a of_o deep_a gulf_n receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o human_a wisdom_n and_o the_o metaphor_n although_o something_o bold_a have_v much_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n here_o the_o sacred_a orator_n may_v find_v the_o most_o magnificent_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o what_o can_v most_o effectual_o raise_v admiration_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o most_o prevail_a passion_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horror_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v and_o execute_v in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o a_o style_n syn._n style_n stylus_fw-la five_o structura_fw-la orationis_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la mortalibus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la quenquam_fw-la humanum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la humanam_fw-la cotton_n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr syn._n more_o than_o human_a whereby_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o search_v into_o it_o for_o the_o providential_a fate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o profound_a depth_n and_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o great_a critic_n 7.25_o critic_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 7.25_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o slight_a argument_n of_o the_o peculiar_a majesty_n and_o excellen_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o let_v nice_a wit_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o paronomastical_a allusion_n may_v he_o find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o 3._o in_o vid._n maimonid_o dust_n dubit_fw-la 2.43_o gen_n 9_o 27.49_o 8_o 16_o 19_o jerem._n 1.11_o 12._o dan._n 5.25_o 29._o zephan_n 2.4_o and_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 3._o scripture_n as_o they_o know_v who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a nation_n those_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n may_v here_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o every_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o number_n geometry_n architecture_n colour_n precious_a stone_n meteor_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o knowledge_n here_o hint_v at_o or_o allude_v to_o ought_v to_o contribute_v their_o skill_n to_o it_o for_o unite_a endeavour_n best_o promote_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o usual_o join_v 12.8_o join_v exod._n 31.2_o 3_o 6._o 36_o 1_o 2._o eccles_n 4.9_o mark_v 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o many_o together_o two_o at_o least_o in_o every_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n he_o give_v aholiab_n to_o bezaleel_n join_v aaron_n to_o moses_n and_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o art_n for_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v sanctify_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o join_v hearty_o and_o unanimous_o together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o approach_a sanctuary_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n have_v be_v long_o retard_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o 6.7_o of_o 1_o king_n 6.7_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o be_v by_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o permit_v under_o imperfect_a and_o low_a dispensation_n but_o further_a if_o the_o hypothesis_n here_o advance_v prove_v true_a and_o this_o book_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o afford_v a_o most_o cogent_a and_o most_o illustrious_a proof_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o little_a and_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n for_o how_o can_v so_o long_a a_o series_n and_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o event_n depend_v on_o rational_a instrument_n and_o free_a agent_n seem_o independent_a on_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_v be_v reveal_v so_o long_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o by_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o understanding_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n and_o overrule_a and_o conduct_v they_o all_o to_o one_o end_v what_o but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n can_v foresee_v and_o so_o exact_o describe_v the_o orderly_a 6._o orderly_a see_v chap._n 6._o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o very_a particular_a country_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o the_o great_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v under_o they_o or_o so_o exact_o 9-17_a exact_o see_v chap._n 2_o 10_o 6_o 9-17_a foretell_v the_o very_a period_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n show_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o paganism_n what_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v and_o that_o so_o particular_o in_o exact_a agreement_n with_o all_o history_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 8._o the_o see_v chap_n 8._o various_a fate_n of_o rome_n so_o often_o take_v and_o retake_v so_o often_o burn_v and_o yet_o not_o utter_o consume_v what_o else_o but_o wisdom_n itself_o can_v so_o lively_o 9_o lively_o see_v chap._n 9_o represent_v the_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o torment_a saracen_n the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a inroad_n of_o the_o turkish_a cavalry_n pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o foretell_v the_o very_a manner_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o take_n constantinople_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n suppose_v in_o agreement_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
belong_v to_o those_o who_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o 6_o eminent_a churches_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o you_o and_z 7_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n especial_o spiritual_a from_o 8_o he_o or_o the_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n exod._n 3.14_o who_o can_v therefore_o reveal_v and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o 9_o seven_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n zach._n 4.2_o 6._o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n be_v present_a and_o of_o counsel_n with_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n work_v and_o communicate_v grace_n and_o gift_n by_o its_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a good_a pleasure_n and_o determination_n 6_o the_o seven_o church_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o flourish_a of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n of_o john_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v then_o probable_o plant_v in_o asia_n minor_n now_o call_v anatolia_n some_o traveller_n particular_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n spoon_n have_v remark_v several_a circumstance_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n which_o may_v render_v it_o something_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o dr._n moor_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o grotius_n confess_v that_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n and_o quality_n successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o of_o which_o perhaps_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v some_o intimation_n in_o their_o name_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v which_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v make_v out_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o church_n however_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a epistle_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o follow_a annotation_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o extrinsical_a and_o more_o remote_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o frequent_a weakness_n of_o reason_v upon_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n i_o can_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n represent_v the_o seven_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o creation_n a_o type_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o his_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o labour_n and_o imperfection_n to_o enjoy_v a_o seven_o of_o peace_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o east_n take_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prophecy_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n not_o upon_o a_o arithmetical_a account_n for_o the_o number_n six_o be_v the_o first_o perfect_a arithmetical_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a in_o memory_n of_o god_n have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seventb_a day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n after_o six_o remarkable_a period_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o on_o chap._n 20._o 5._o howsoever_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o fault_n therein_o reprehend_v and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 7_o peace_n especial_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a of_o blessing_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n 8_o the_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n see_v the_o interpreter_n on_o exod._n 3.14_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 10._o and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n that_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v seven_o angel_n but_o beside_o that_o as_o grotius_n note_v on_o the_o place_n spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o that_o chap._n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o title_n not_o give_v to_o angel_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o accountable_a why_o angel_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v and_o wish_v for_o from_o they_o when_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 17._o to_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o salutation_n or_o blessing_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n gen._n 48.15.6_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n will_v give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o creature-worship_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o all_o idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v twice_o reprehend_v for_o offer_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o safe_a and_o the_o true_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v here_o by_o seven_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o various_a but_o perfect_a operation_n and_o gift_n denote_v by_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o shall_v declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o sevenfold_o successive_a state_n of_o it_o whereupon_o zach._n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o 2d_o verse_n be_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o those_o seven_o lamp_n diffuse_v its_o mighty_a and_o perfect_a operation_n but_o although_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v before_o christ_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o that_o very_a apostolic_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v first_o and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v before_o christ_n because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o place_n 5_o and_o from_o 10_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o a_o prophet_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o or_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o be_v first_o raise_v which_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o regeneration_n act_v 13.33_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 2_o 44.4_o 17._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o unto_fw-la the_o death_n john_n 15.13_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_v own_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o 10_o note_v here_o the_o great_a
on_o gal._n 4.25_o 29._o the_o corrupt_a party_n have_v stand_v most_o upon_o its_o purity_n honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o pure_a one_o now_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n comprehend_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a persecution_n happen_v and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o blasphemy_n here_o reprehend_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o that_o succession_n when_o honour_n and_o riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o former_a poor_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o the_o reverence_n at_o first_o innocent_o pay_v to_o martyr_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o pagan_a rite_n by_o degree_n under_o pretence_n of_o win_v the_o heathen_n give_v a_o great_a increase_n to_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n iniquity_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o mystery_n i._n e._n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o well_o mean_v zeal_n make_v daily_a progress_n in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o arise_v to_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o which_o phrase_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v numb_a 31.16_o the_o congregation_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n have_v forfeit_v by_o its_o antichristian_a or_o satanical_a innovation_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n under_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o who_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n or_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o last_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v a_o satanical_a synagogue_n consist_v chief_o in_o vain_a tradition_n in_o affect_v title_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n in_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o expect_v a_o present_a worldly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n instead_o of_o a_o future_a heavenly_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o consist_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o spirit_n prevail_v so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o much_o of_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o strife_n among_o bishop_n about_o the_o superiority_n and_o the_o prehemenency_n of_o their_o see_z in_o their_o rash_a censure_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o slight_a matter_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o this_o period_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o in_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o behold_v the_o devil_n 22_o shall_v by_o evil_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n cast_v some_o 23_o of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n not_o to_o deny_v i_o into_o prison_n i._n e._n various_a and_o grievous_a torture_n and_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v full_o whether_o you_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a james_n 1.2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o notable_a persecution_n 24_o ten_o day_n all_o year_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n 25_o of_o life_n i._n e._n freedom_n from_o persecution_n reward_n and_o honour_n 22_o persecutor_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v eph._n 2.2_o and_o to_o he_o justin_n martyr_v frequent_o attribute_n the_o pagan_a persecution_n because_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o instigation_n 23_o for_o many_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o day_n in_o prophetic_a account_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o dan._n 9.24_o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o year_n for_o a_o day_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a measure_n of_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o constant_a and_o most_o know_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v in_o all_o language_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v indefinite_o a_o length_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v limit_v to_o some_o certain_a continuance_n by_o circumstance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o prophetical_a year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v against_o which_o grotius_n have_v object_v nothing_o material_a as_o dr._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o now_o the_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o diocletian_a last_a according_a to_o all_o chronologer_n exact_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n must_v refer_v unto_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o succession_n immediate_o precede_v the_o great_a earthquake_n or_o change_v of_o thing_n under_o constantine_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n of_o a_o ten_o day_n persecution_n in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o limit_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o ten_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o short_a time_n when_o put_v indefinite_o but_o be_v always_o put_v for_o one_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o simple_a number_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.22_o job_n 19.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o eccles_n 7.19_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v illustrious_a part_n of_o history_n and_o not_o reference_n to_o something_o not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o with_o which_o shift_n grotius_n put_v off_o his_o reader_n what_o more_o notable_a part_n of_o history_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n which_o give_v date_n to_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n exact_o answer_v in_o its_o ten_o year_n duration_n to_o the_o prophetical_a way_n of_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o transmit_v so_o remarkable_a a_o period_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o after_o age_n 25_o a_o crown_n denote_v regal_a and_o triumphal_a honour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v before_o suffer_v and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n they_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o accurate_a computation_n of_o mr._n pagi_n in_o his_o critical_a annotation_n upon_o baronius_n begin_v feb._n 23._o a.d._n 303._o and_o end_v june_n 13_o a._n d._n 313._o when_o the_o famous_a epocha_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n we_o may_v date_n their_o crown_n of_o life_n constantine_n daily_o proceed_v to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v great_a freedom_n bate_v only_o some_o short_a persecution_n particular_o that_o under_o julian_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o external_n peace_n and_o honour_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o die_v at_o milan_n a._n d._n 395._o on_o jan._n 17._o or_o feb._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v give_v paganism_n its_o deadly_a blow_n by_o his_o famous_a defeat_n of_o argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 394._o 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o person_n who_o overcome_v the_o persecution_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n
full_a glory_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o morningstar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v last_v until_o the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v before_o the_o sun_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o accomplish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o raise_v the_o poor_a oppress_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o first_o visible_a body_n of_o witness_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v arise_v and_o that_o speedy_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mysterious_a vaudois_n mysterious_a mr._n leger_n histoir_fw-fr des_fw-fr vaudois_n device_n which_o be_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o a_o candlestick_n environ_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o may_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o morningstar_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a consideration_n chap._n iii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 2_o 1._o i_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_n work_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n 3_o or_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a repute_n that_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o 4_o and_o or_o but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o life_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o faith_n and_o manner_n eph._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o james_n 2.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 1_o sardes_n or_o sardis_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o thyatira_n southward_o it_o be_v ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o ruin_n a_o magnificent_a splendid_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o king_n croesus_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n which_o 37.8_o which_o hist_o lib._n 37.8_o pliny_n assert_n be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o place_n as_o be_v first_o find_v there_o it_o may_v typify_v a_o splendid_a and_o stately_a church-succession_n which_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 133._o doctor_n notit_fw-la septem_fw-la asiae_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o smith_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v who_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o most_o miserable_a village_n inhabit_v only_o by_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n and_o a_o few_o ignorant_a christian_n without_o church_n or_o priest_n whereby_o may_v be_v providential_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a deadness_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o the_o desolation_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2_o sardis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o reform_a prince_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o external_n splendour_n because_o 1._o it_o succeed_v that_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a prince_n to_o which_o state_n the_o reformation_n succeed_v begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o balaam_n or_o jezebel_n or_o nicolaitism_n in_o this_o succession_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n typify_v by_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n here_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n only_o it_o be_v here_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o show_v perhaps_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o remarkable_a word_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a model_n which_o christ_n have_v or_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o groundless_a and_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n or_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n call_v the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n brightman_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o concise_a prophecy_n god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o have_v give_v we_o sometime_o but_o slender_a hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n or_o take_v away_o of_o but_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o jeconiah_n for_o which_o see_v grotius_n on_o jerem._n 22.24_o be_v of_o great_a import_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a signification_n then_o may_v be_v the_o leave_v out_o so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n title_n in_o a_o prophecy_n so_o brief_a and_o mysterious_a 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o much_o want_v in_o inward_a life_n truth_n and_o holiness_n 4_o so_o and_o frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 5_o ephesus_z have_v only_o lose_v its_o first_o love_n but_o this_o church_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n come_n dan._n 12.12_o matth_n 24_o 42-51_a rev._n 16.15_o and_o strengthen_v or_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o thing_n 6_o which_o remain_v i._n e._n the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o shall_v remain_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v keep_v entire_a but_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 7_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v or_o to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o trial_n whatsoever_o esteem_v they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o necessary_a work_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v alive_a or_o entire_a and_o be_v to_o remain_v during_o the_o follow_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v endure_v trial_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o author_n the_o remain_a or_o succeed_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 7_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_v as_o the_o rude_a lineament_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o painter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 5.17_o here_o this_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o for_o suffer_v necessary_a truth_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o remember_v 8_o therefore_o how_o i._n e._n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o hold_v fast_v what_o thou_o do_v then_o receive_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deadness_n verse_n 1._o thy_o negligence_n and_o imperfection_n verse_n 2._o and_o thy_o departure_n from_o the_o principle_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v 9_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o
thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 2._o the_o settle_n and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o a_o prerepresentation_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o all_o suitable_a occasion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n give_v we_o in_o two_o doxology_n sing_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chorus_n to_o this_o divine_a drama_n as_o the_o virgin_n companion_n watchman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a dramatic_a poem_n relate_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v dr._n patrick_n be_v preface_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o dr._n beverley_n exposition_n of_o it_o 1_o from_o whence_o prophecy_n be_v call_v vision_n and_o prophet_n seer_n in_o scripture_n hammond_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o john_n 1_o 15.15_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n cap._n 1.10_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1.10_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n appear_v as_o king_n and_o judge_n isa_n 6.1_o ezek._n 1.26_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o one_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n chap._n 5.7_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o as_o in_o judgement_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v in_o appearance_n 3_o and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o jasper_n i._n e._n glorious_a rev._n 20.11_o and_o a_o sardine_n 4_o stone_n i._n e._n glorious_a but_o terrible_a exod._n 24.10_o ezek._n 1.27_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n i._n e._n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o his_o mindfulness_n of_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11-16_a isa_n 54_o 8-10_a ezek._n 1.28_o around_o about_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 5_o denote_v the_o never_o fail_v mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o he_o see_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n aâ—d_v such_o appearance_n as_o denote_v his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n ezekiel_n 1.28_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o blood-coloured_n or_o red_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o denote_v the_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.27_o 5_o a_o smaragd_n or_o emerald_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o never_o fade_a greenness_n the_o chief_a colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n 4_o and_o 6_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 7_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1_o chron._n 24._o isa_n 24.23_o sit_v on_o throne_n as_o participate_v in_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7.9_o 22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 20.4_o clothe_v in_o white_a 8_o raiment_n i._n e._n priest_n vestment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n 8_o crown_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n regal_a ornament_n chap._n 1_o 6.5_o 10.20_o 6._o 6_o they_o encompass_v the_o throne_n as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o show_v their_o nearness_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v assist_v and_o give_v his_o command_n unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o call_v god_n ancient_n or_o elder_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 24.23_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o elder_n in_o its_o general_n notion_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 50.7_o and_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v familiar_a in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o title_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a type_n be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n put_v to_o denote_v the_o christian_a antitype_n 8_o 8_o the_o jewish_a church_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v 1._o by_o their_o white_a vestment_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n exod._n 28.39_o 40.39_o 27._o and_o 2._o by_o their_o crown_n whereby_o be_v denote_v that_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19.6_o and_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proceed_v 9_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o perfect_a warm_v and_o enlighten_v influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o church_n exod._n 37.23_o ezek._n 4.2_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1.4_o 12_o 20._o 9_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o 20.18_o 20._o and_o signify_v god_n judgement_n in_o behalf_n of_o and_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o extraordinary_a break_n forth_o and_o signal_n come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o he_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n primary_o take_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o last_o general_a conflagration_n see_v and_o diligent_o come_v haggai_n 2_o 6-9_a malach._n 3.1_o psalm_n 18.13_o jerem._n 25.30_o ezek._n 1.13_o heb._n 10_o 27-31_a heb._n 12_o 18-29_a 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o 10_o sea_n i._n e._n a_o large_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n 1_o king_n 7.23_o of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i._n e._n pure_a and_o transparent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 38.8_o denote_v baptism_n and_o the_o purity_n it_o require_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 7.14_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 11_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o just_a before_o it_o ezek._n 1.5_o and_o round_a 11_o about_o the_o throne_n numb_v 2.2_o be_v four_o beast_n or_o live_v 12_o creature_n represent_v the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o i._n e._n very_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a and_o skill_v in_o the_o past_a and_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o laver_n or_o brazen_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o receptacle_n of_o water_n be_v of_o which_o see_v exod._n 30_o 18.38_o 8._o by_o which_o be_v apt_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptismal_a laver_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v very_o large_a 11_o 11_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v probable_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o just_a distance_n round_o about_o it_o probable_o one_o behind_o and_o two_o on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o according_a to_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v describe_v numb_a 2.2_o as_o be_v over_o against_o and_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v encompass_v it_o in_o a_o square_a figure_n as_o the_o learned_a general_o agree_v each_o of_o the_o four_o division_n be_v place_v at_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o four_o
to_o be_v set_v up_o see_v on_o chap._n 8.7_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lamb_n christ_n have_v open_v 20_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n 21_o of_o sacrifice_n leu._n 4.7_o i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o see_v on_o chap._n 20.4_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i_o e._n the_o christian_a martyr_n especial_o under_o diocletian_a chap._n 2_o 10.20_o 4._o 20_o the_o beast_n voice_n or_o the_o apostolic_a ministry_n here_o cease_v to_o show_v that_o satan_n synagogue_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n upon_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n under_o this_o seal_n 21_o when_o altar_n be_v put_v indefinite_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v usual_o understand_v where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o by_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.10_o colos_n 3.3_o 4._o compare_v with_o 2_o maccab._n 7.36_o psalm_n 27.5_o phil._n 2.17_o and_o here_o be_v give_v a_o plain_a character_n of_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o from_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o next_o seal_n whereby_o be_v evident_o signify_v the_o great_a persecution_n under_o diocletian_a whereupon_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n under_o constantine_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o seal_n from_o the_o like_a appearance_n chap._n 2.10_o 10_o and_o they_o 22_o cry_v instead_o of_o the_o apostolical_a voice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n thereby_o show_v their_o number_n their_o zeal_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o their_o complaint_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n christ_n holy_a and_o therefore_o hate_v cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o true_a to_o thy_o promise_n of_o avenge_a thy_o people_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n to_o vindicate_v thy_o honour_n and_o thy_o truth_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o and_o cruel_a revel_v 2.10_o 22_o as_o abel_n blood_n do_v gen._n 2.10_o heb._n 12.24_o 11_o and_o white_a robe_n denote_v reward_n honour_n and_o purity_n chap._n 3.4_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o in_o quiet_v patient_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fullfil_v 23_o i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n determine_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v complete_v 23_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v under_o licinius_n julian_n the_o arrian_n and_o the_o apostasy_n until_o god_n signal_n and_o last_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n under_o the_o vial_n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 24_o i._n e._n a_o great_a commotion_n and_o a_o strange_a change_n of_o affair_n hag._n 2.6_o 7._o heb._n 12.26_o and_o the_o sun_n 25_o i._n e._n the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n become_v black_a 26_o as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n isa_n 50.3_o and_o the_o moon_n i._n e._n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n become_v as_o 27_o bloâ—d_a i._n e._n be_v eclypse_v and_o lose_v their_o former_a glory_n 24_o it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a to_o remark_n in_o this_o place_n what_o 4.11_o what_o histor_n 4.11_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n note_n from_o frequent_a observation_n that_o earthquake_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n 25_o here_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o several_a of_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v as_o dr._n burnet_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n describe_v here_o by_o several_a prophetical_a accumulation_n shall_v be_v full_o verify_v god_n judgement_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o empire_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o although_o the_o political_a world_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 51.16_o dan._n 8.10_o the_o heaven_n here_o may_v denote_v what_o be_v superior_a in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v inferior_a and_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o supreme_a in_o the_o state_n the_o moon_n for_o the_o next_o and_o the_o star_n for_o those_o which_o be_v next_o in_o order_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a learning_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 37.9_o 10._o where_o joseph_n dream_n concern_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v interpret_v by_o jacob_n of_o himself_o as_o father_n and_z chief_z of_o the_o family_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o next_o and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o subject_v unto_o they_o and_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n hill_n and_o mountain_n be_v the_o object_n and_o place_n of_o idolatry_n hereby_o may_v be_v also_o signify_v the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pagan_a civil_a power_n 26_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o eclipse_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n appear_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n of_o a_o dark_a red_a like_o black_a blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o inferior_a deity_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v cast_v out_o and_o displace_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n nahum_n 3.12_o when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n e.e._n as_o easy_o and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n isa_n 34.4_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a superior_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n civil_a and_o religious_a depart_a 27_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v i._o e._n they_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o esteem_v and_o every_o mountain_n i._n e._n all_o the_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n isa_n 2_o 14-18_a jerem._n 51.25_o zech._n 4.7_o and_o island_n 28_o i._n e._n all_o their_o province_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n i._n e._n the_o government_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o overturn_v 27_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v upon_o one_o long_a scroll_n which_o be_v roll_v up_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 28_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o maritime_a place_n island_n and_o all_o place_n beyond_o the_o mediterranean_a consult_v the_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 10.5_o and_o mr._n 49._o mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 49._o mede_n and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o no_o place_n escape_v although_o never_o so_o strong_a or_o remote_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n 29_o of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a power_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n isa_n 10.8_o act_n 4.26_o and_o the_o great_a man_n or_o noble_n dan._n 4.36_o mark_v 6.21_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n or_o soldier_n judg._n 5.22_o and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n i._n e._n all_o of_o every_o rank_n and_o quality_n hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n isa_n 2.19_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n the_o most_o secret_a and_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n judg._n 6.2_o 29_o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-phrase_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reckon_v up_o from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o six_o seal_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v synchronous_n with_o the_o two_o first_o church_n end_v in_o that_o of_o smyrna_n when_o that_o period_n receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o
grotii_fw-la totilas_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o burn_v it_o and_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v divert_v by_o a_o embassay_n from_o belisarius_n and_o when_o he_o afterward_o retake_v it_o he_o rebuilt_a what_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o city_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o take_v and_o rifle_v and_o be_v so_o often_o in_o a_o burn_a condition_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n continual_o resist_v the_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v consume_v it_o and_o will_v be_v so_o preserve_v by_o god_n until_o the_o time_n of_o its_o final_a deshruction_n in_o which_o this_o city_n answer_v to_o its_o type_n babylon_n which_o after_o it_o be_v take_v and_o pillage_v by_o cyrus_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o glory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n as_o rome_n after_o its_o first_o be_v sack_v by_o alarick_n continual_o recover_v itself_o again_o although_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o former_a magnificence_n and_o as_o the_o city_n so_o also_o the_o empire_n although_o miserable_o harass_v be_v yet_o preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n during_o the_o period_n of_o this_o trumpet_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n amid_o the_o contrary_a struggle_n of_o the_o people_n some_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o other_o to_o preserve_v it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n themselves_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o the_o goth_n do_v by_o help_v it_o against_o the_o huns_n vandal_n and_o sueves_n 16_o for_o these_o barbarous_a grotii_fw-la barbarous_a procop._n gothic_n pag._n 6._o 512._o ex_fw-la edit_fw-la grotii_fw-la invader_n be_v very_o bloody_a kill_v all_o they_o meet_v young_a and_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 17_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n i._n e._n the_o fish_n which_o represent_v the_o subject_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdictiction_n ezek._n 29.4_o die_v 18_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a polity_n they_o be_v not_o now_o one_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o ship_n that_o be_v city_n or_o good_n and_o merchandise_n be_v destroy_v 17_o the_o type_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o further_o allude_v unto_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o its_o be_v take_v and_o pillage_v the_o sea_n or_o people_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n into_o who_o contrary_a strive_n and_o struggle_n it_o be_v throw_v as_o into_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n must_v needs_o suffer_v extreme_o by_o it_o both_o in_o their_o person_n denote_v by_o the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n denote_v by_o ship_n as_o metaphor_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o this_o emblem_n be_v take_v 18_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o a._n d._n 455._o the_o time_n when_o genserick_n also_o take_v rome_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n which_o break_v into_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o 19_o city_n be_v to_o a_o country_n as_o ship_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o place_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o traffic_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v fortify_v against_o enemy_n as_o by_o ship_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n but_o grotius_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o apposite_a for_o as_o sea_n signify_v people_n so_o say_v he_o ship_n must_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n signify_v their_o good_n or_o movable_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n 20_o denote_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o 21_o western_a emperor_n isa_n 14.12_o and_o it_o fall_v â—pon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 22_o river_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o co_n ntry_n and_o province_n magistrate_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n represent_v by_o rivers_n ezek._n 32_o 2-6_a and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n 23_o of_o water_n i._n e._n the_o capital_a city_n 20_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o comet_n or_o fall_a star_n which_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o be_v call_v see_v call_v plin._n nat._n hist_o 2.25_o 35._o hevelii_n cometograph_n pag._n 442._o where_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v lampadias_n 21_o the_o most_o remarkable_a division_n reform_v division_n ricciol_n chronol_n reform_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a who_o bound_n you_o may_v see_v in_o procopius_n 2._o procopius_n pag._n 1_o 2._o vandalick_fw-mi history_n begin_v upon_o a_o decree_n of_o theodosius_n jan._n 17._o a.d._n 395._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n in_o the_o west_n after_o which_o time_n the_o empire_n never_o come_v entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o monarch_n now_o this_o western_a empire_n cease_v under_o augustulus_n a.d._n 476._o when_o odoacer_n become_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o ravenna_n after_o it_o have_v enjoy_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o 521._o year_n 22_o a_o type_n take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7_o 17-22_a 23_o as_o sea_n and_o water_n signify_v the_o people_n so_o do_v fountain_n capital_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n be_v derive_v into_o colony_n and_o province_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v 24_o wormwood_n denote_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o he_o and_o the_o empire_n feel_v under_o he_o râ—â—h_v 1.20_o jerem._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n i._o e_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v wormood_n i._n e._n be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o their_o life_n become_v bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o many_o mâ—n_z die_v of_o the_o water_n i._n e._n by_o mutual_a slaughter_v and_o by_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n the_o empire_n then_o suffer_v lament_v 3.15_o act_n 8.23_o heb._n 12.15_o 24_o after_o the_o death_n of_o aetius_n and_o valentinian_n a._n d._n 455._o the_o western_a empire_n suffer_v extreme_o under_o weak_a and_o short-lived_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a province_n especial_o of_o odoacer_n with_o his_o herulian_n a_o people_n of_o seythia_n who_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o pannonia_n who_o extinguish_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o bring_v infinite_a misery_n and_o a_o most_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a servitude_n upon_o the_o whole_a people_n 46._o people_n procop._n gothic_n hist_o pag._n 139._o jornand_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi getic_n cap._n 46._o augustulus_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v very_o young_a to_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o banish_v and_o imprison_v who_o fall_n from_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v apt_o represent_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o like_a allusion_n isaiah_n 14.12_o 12_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n verse_n 7._o of_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a kingly_a dignity_n be_v smite_a or_o kide_v 25_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n i._n e._n the_o other_o inferior_a power_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o i_o e._n the_o whole_a 26_o roman_a dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v total_o eclypse_v see_v chap._n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o 25_o for_o so_o to_o smite_v signify_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o kill_v as_o exod._n 2.12_o 26_o odoacer_n the_o herulian_a reign_v sixteen_o year_n as_o king_n of_o italy_n when_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o theodorick_n the_o goth_n who_o take_v that_o title_n a._n d._n 493._o and_o reign_v thirty_o three_o year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n towards_o the_o roman_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n and_o their_o other_o dignity_n and_o custom_n which_o his_o successor_n the_o gothish_a king_n of_o italy_n for_o some_o time_n observe_v who_o reign_n continue_v for_o about_o seventy_o six_o year_n but_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o italy_n for_o regain_n it_o from_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o have_v suffer_v miserable_o by_o a_o dreadful_a famine_n and_o a_o bloody_a war_n under_o totilas_n it_o be_v at_o last_o join_v to_o
too_o hooker_n preface_n to_o eccles_n polit._n overween_a opinion_n for_o his_o own_o discipline_n endeavour_v every_o where_n to_o introduce_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a original_a which_o yet_o be_v at_o first_o very_o imperfect_a the_o first_o 16._o first_o synodic_n gall._n reform_v tome_n 1._o page_n 16._o plat_v form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o augment_v in_o three_o and_o twenty_o synod_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o model_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v very_o excellent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o who_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o restore_a church-discipline_n but_o yet_o to_o deal_v impartial_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a severity_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o who_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o great_a part_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v sometime_o a_o tincture_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o expression_n in_o the_o praedestinarian_a controversy_n which_o his_o follower_n urge_v with_o too_o great_a warmth_n and_o harshness_n towards_o dissenter_n in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o neither_o have_v the_o 667._o the_o histoire_n abregee_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr europe_n tom_n 1._o page_n 528_o 663_o 667._o lutheran_n be_v less_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v retain_v several_a error_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n image_n vbiquity_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o admit_v the_o reform_a to_o their_o communion_n without_o their_o subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o those_o controvert_v article_n and_o deny_v they_o church_n in_o their_o city_n even_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o last_o french_a persecution_n in_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o at_o first_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n the_o lutheran_n be_v then_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o 151._o the_o sleidan_n 122_o 151._o confederate_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o swisser_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v zuinglius_fw-la into_o their_o league_n think_v their_o assistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o dismal_a in_o the_o event_n as_o confederacy_n with_o idolater_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o ten_o year_n imprisonment_n of_o pezelium_fw-la of_o histor_n carcerum_fw-la per_fw-la pezelium_fw-la casparus_n peucerus_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o much_o abate_v of_o their_o rigour_n furthermore_o i_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o many_o war_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o which_o be_v oxford_n be_v mezeray_fw-fr 951_o 952._o the_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o thâ—_n vaudois_n print_v at_o oxford_n often_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o persecution_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o produce_v that_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o christianity_n design_v and_o which_o it_o at_o first_o wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o many_o error_n and_o division_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tare_n mix_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o many_o good_a end_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o truth_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o some_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n by_o those_o extreme_n punish_v they_o for_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v even_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o 190._o of_o sleidan_n page_n 52_o 79_o 83_o 90_o 96_o 190._o munster_n and_o the_o boor_n to_o who_o demand_n luther_n give_v too_o sharp_a and_o bloody_a a_o answer_n as_o his_o own_o historian_n confess_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o important_a truth_n and_o the_o 244._o the_o sleidan_n page_n 244._o antinomian_o who_o first_o appear_v about_o a._n d._n 1538._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reformer_n of_o more_o exalt_v thought_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o first_o sufficient_o to_o admire_v as_o god_n by_o permit_v the_o extreme_n of_o arminiavism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o hearty_a endeavour_n when_o morality_n decay_v and_o man_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o impotency_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o 22._o of_o vossii_n histor._n pelag._n page_n 21_o 22._o pelagius_n who_o except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o controversy_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n and_o of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n and_o especial_o thereby_o admonish_v warm_a zealot_n to_o take_v care_n lest_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o difficult_a and_o inexplicable_a matter_n they_o make_v god_n at_o least_o indirect_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o lessen_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n upbraid_v the_o reformation_n with_o its_o ignorance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o inordinate_a zeal_n and_o furious_a opposition_n of_o civil_a authority_n upon_o pretence_n of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o admonisbment_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o holy_a way_n of_o government_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o enthusiasm_n be_v permit_v when_o formality_n and_o deadness_n in_o devotion_n too_o much_o increase_v and_o even_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o quaker_n may_v put_v christian_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v of_o injury_n and_o may_v be_v design_v by_o providence_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o good_a end_n to_o witness_v against_o common_a swear_v and_o perjury_n deceit_n and_o equivocation_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n pride_n and_o superfluity_n in_o clothes_n vain_a compliment_n flatter_v and_o swell_v title_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o word_n and_o name_n take_v from_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o those_o play_n and_o sport_n which_o nourish_v lightness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o other_o subdivision_n among_o protestant_n all_n of_o which_o carry_v something_o in_o they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reformation_n of_o its_o imperfection_n and_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o state_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o occasion_v they_o than_o to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o rigour_n which_o have_v be_v seldom_o history_n seldom_o see_v thuanus_n preface_n to_o his_o history_n successful_a 3._o the_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o what_o relate_v to_o christian_a practice_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o righteousness_n with_o peace_n truth_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 9.24_o psalm_n 72._o and_o 85._o 4._o neither_o have_v it_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n build_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o peter_n and_o call_v the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o eminence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o model_v for_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o reformation_n and_o not_o the_o follow_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o degenerate_v very_o soon_o from_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n but_o because_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o head_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a only_o desire_v the_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a reader_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a fondness_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o consider_v impartial_o the_o several_a place_n of_o manner_n of_o consider_v
the_o chaos_n precede_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n which_o make_v the_o day_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o privation_n to_o form_n precede_v the_o morningstar_n and_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v against_o it_o although_o they_o both_o commence_v from_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n now_o a_o day_n be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o a_o celestial_a solar_a year_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o round_a number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n passage_n through_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o the_o year_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o three_o 1260_o three_o 360_o 360_o 360_o 180_o 1260_o time_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v make_v equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n by_o a_o montb_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o month_n in_o civil_a account_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a custom_n and_o reckon_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o celestial_a natural_a month_n depend_v upon_o the_o moon_n by_o who_o motion_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o the_o month_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o motion_n a_o month_n consist_v of_o something_o above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o lunar_a year_n of_o 354_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o odd_a hour_n and_o fraction_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o solar_a account_n which_o be_v six_o day_n above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n to_o each_o month_n of_o the_o year_n by_o which_o reckon_v 1239_o reckon_v 354_o 354_o 354_o 177_o 1239_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n at_o 354_o each_o year_n amount_v to_o 1239_o year_n and_o at_o 1218_o at_o 29_o 42_o 58_o 116_o 1218_o twenty-nine_a day_n each_o month_n to_o 1218_o year_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o solar_a year_n which_o indeed_o consist_v of_o 365_o day_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o lunar_a year_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n there_o must_v be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o solar_a year_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_o proper_o and_o natural_o year_n the_o lunar_a year_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o year_n than_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o as_o it_o be_v adjust_v unto_o and_o bring_v into_o accord_n with_o its_o motion_n according_a to_o which_o substraction_n each_o lunar_a year_n will_v amount_v to_o 349_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n to_o ½_n to_o 349_o 349_o 349_o 174_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n about_o 1222_o year_n ½_n year_n 1218_o 3_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n exceed_v the_o total_a of_o the_o month_n at_o twenty_o nine_o day_n each_o by_o about_o four_o day_n which_o because_o fraction_n be_v neglect_v in_o these_o account_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v full_a 1222_o year_n 1260_o year_n 1222_o 38_o 1260_o thirty_o eight_o year_n less_o than_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o exceed_v the_o former_a by_o about_o 38_o about_o 11_o day_n 3_o ½_n year_n of_o year_n 38_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o a_o thirty_o three_o part_n the_o increase_n in_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n amount_n to_o thirty_o eight_o year_n or_o twice_o nineteen_o year_n that_o be_v two_o cycle_n 7_o cycle_n bevereg_n instit_fw-la chronol_n lib._n 2.4_o 6_o 7_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o period_n of_o meton_n a_o famous_a athenian_a astronomer_n who_o flourish_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o calendar_n by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a a._n d._n 325._o to_o settle_v the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n feast_n about_o which_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n and_o decree_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o dr._n beveridge_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o month_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o we_o be_v next_o to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v parallel_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o precise_a epocha_n or_o begin_v of_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n then_o that_o apostasy_n that_o see_v mr._n mede_n apostasy_n gentilism_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fix_v upon_o a._n d._n 437._o for_o the_o precise_a year_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n think_v good_a to_o date_n the_o beginning_n of_o its_o time_n or_o reign_v may_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o precise_a year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n purity_n end_v it_o be_v the_o year_n which_o complete_v the_o last_o half_a time_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n weigh_v in_o the_o two_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o three_o seal_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 6.5_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a year_n from_o which_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v on_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o numb_a 13._o which_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o 1260_o day_n chap._n 12.6_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o run_v parallel_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n a._n d._n 1517._o just_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o half_a time_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 10._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o two_o remarkable_a half_a hour_n make_v up_o into_o one_o hour_n at_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v large_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 8._o 4._o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n and_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fix_v at_o 437._o there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a congruity_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a mathematical_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o gentile_n month_n and_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v not_o his_o power_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n of_o a._n d._n 475._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a.d._n 476._o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n month_n begin_v 1697_o begin_v 437_o 1222_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o a._n d._n 437._o then_o they_o must_v end_v they_o amount_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o 1222._o year_n at_o a._n d._n 1659._o soon_o by_o thirty_o eight_o year_n than_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v which_o be_v the_o exact_a astronomical_a proportion_n betwixt_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o if_o the_o beast_n month_n begin_v at_o 1697_o at_o 476_o 1222_o 1697_o 476._o then_o they_o will_v end_v at_o 1697._o together_o with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o 1697_o from_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o antichristian_a time_n by_o the_o same_o astronomical_a proportion_n consist_v of_o two_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v paganize_v before_o the_o
apostatise_v hierarchy_n attain_v its_o bestian_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n before_o it_o have_v a_o antichristian_a king_n begin_v before_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o who_o rise_n they_o fall_v into_o his_o month_n and_o be_v continue_v down_o with_o they_o although_o only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n come_v then_o into_o public_a account_n as_o after_o the_o erect_v of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o after_o a_o interregnum_fw-la those_o only_a of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n do_v and_o because_o these_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o time_n be_v always_o reckon_v from_o the_o supreme_a prince_n reign_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n month_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v only_o as_o suppletory_n to_o the_o beast_n month_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o intercalation_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n which_o by_o the_o alwise_a disposal_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o exact_a mathematical_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o very_a astronomical_a difference_n here_o observe_v that_o these_o be_v pagan_a or_o gentile_a time_n the_o heathen_n infra_fw-la heathen_n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o time_n part_n 1_o b._n 1._o chap._n 4._o spencer_n ubi_fw-la infra_fw-la general_o observe_v the_o lunar_a year_n and_o make_v it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o solar_a although_o this_o be_v more_o ancient_a easie_n equal_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o because_o that_o their_o night-revellings_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a festivity_n depend_v upon_o the_o aspect_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o that_o planet_n whereupon_o god_n indulge_v the_o 715-744_a the_o spencer_n de_fw-fr hebraeor_n legib._n pag._n 715-744_a jew_n the_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o institute_v festivity_n of_o his_o own_o which_o depend_v upon_o their_o phase_n and_o appearance_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o follow_v the_o pagan_a one_o which_o yet_o they_o by_o degree_n imitate_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o high_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o which_o a_o impose_v and_o a_o domineer_a temper_n first_o appear_v and_o the_o regulate_a and_o settle_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o contain_v some_o indication_n in_o it_o of_o a_o apostasy_n then_o work_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o holy_a day_n much_o contribute_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o day_n at_o first_o observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n vallesius_n 40._o vallesius_n valles_n in_o euseb_n pag._n 279._o pearson_n lect._n in_o acta_fw-la apostol_n pag._n 39_o 40._o himself_o confess_v that_o although_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v on_o other_o day_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o every_o where_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o frequent_v those_o assembly_n where_o it_o be_v and_o i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v further_o that_o this_o paschal_n cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n after_o many_o correction_n be_v settle_v upon_o a_o new_a hypothesis_n in_o the_o very_a year_n 2.57_o year_n petau._n doctr._n temp._n 2.57_o 437_o by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o proud_a and_o assume_v prelate_n who_o as_o that_o prudent_a historian_n 13._o historian_n histor_n 7.7_o 11_o 13._o socrates_n note_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o exercise_v civil_a power_n and_o coercive_a authority_n and_o advance_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o alexandria_n beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n for_o such_o providential_a congruity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o fatal_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v to_o signalise_v this_o year_n will_n with_o other_o concurrent_a argument_n tend_v much_o to_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a epocha_n of_o the_o antichristian_a time_n the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o regulate_v to_o show_v that_o her_o month_n be_v just_a beginning_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o civil_a right_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n begin_v then_o at_o 7.11_o at_o socrat._v 7.11_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o at_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v gradual_o advance_v into_o a_o beastian_n kingdom_n by_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n who_o bishop_n be_v the_o conservator_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v paschal_n cycle_n about_o which_o so_o many_o 487._o many_o beverig_n in_o canon_n pag._n 19_o 188._o vsser_n antiâ—_n britannic_n pag._n 487._o council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o so_o many_o rash_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o anathematise_v of_o all_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o a_o trifle_a controversy_n ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a tradition_n one_o of_o which_o be_v submit_v unto_o at_o last_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n rather_o than_o of_o truth_n neither_o party_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v exact_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o give_v too_o great_a credit_n to_o tradition_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v command_v in_o it_o 5._o the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n give_v daniel_n 8_o 14._o will_n also_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o ascertain_v of_o this_o epocha_n for_o if_o these_o 2300_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n reach_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n a._n m._n 3459._o to_o a._n m._n 5759._o which_o will_v be_v the_o vulgar_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1772_o then_o if_o we_o take_v daniel_n seventy_o five_o year_n which_o be_v immediate_o add_v by_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 10._o numb_a 13._o paragr_n 6._o to_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1772_o we_o shall_v come_v go_v backward_o in_o a_o regressive_a order_n to_o the_o year_n 1697._o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v also_o deduct_v from_o that_o year_n we_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o year_n 437._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o afore_o mention_v day_n and_o month_n bus_fw-la because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o state_n and_o settle_v it_o by_o these_o follow_a observation_n obs_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o a_o scripture-account_a of_o time_n to_o be_v our_o sure_a guide_n amid_o the_o difficulty_n and_o intricate_a maze_n of_o chronology_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o common_a number_n and_o sometime_o in_o prophetical_a and_o mystical_a one_o among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o dan._n 8.13_o 14._o where_o a_o line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v consist_v of_o 2300_o day_n call_v evening-morning_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a line_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o many_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o day_n of_o year_n answerable_a to_o the_o many_o particular_a event_n to_o be_v transact_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o for_o memory_n sake_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o aera_fw-la which_o may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o 26_o verse_n the_o evening-morning_n vision_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o long_a night_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n call_v collective_o evening_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o glorious_a morning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n the_o type_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o distribute_v into_o evening_n and_o morning_n as_o the_o other_o six_o day_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o light_n without_o any_o antichristian_a work_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o this_o phrase_n evening-morning_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o line_n of_o time_n reach_v through_o the_o evening_n of_o three_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n to_o the_o morning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n obs_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n a_o question_n be_v put_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o christ_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n who_o be_v the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o how_o long_o or_o unto_o when_o the_o vision_n shall_v last_v or_o endure_v as_o the_o lxx_o have_v right_o supply_v the_o word_n understand_v they_o concern_v the_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o whole_a forego_v vision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o specify_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v particular_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o
great_a moment_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v more_o immediate_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v return_v the_o question_n propose_v then_o be_v how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o which_o the_o particular_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n how_o long_o the_o vision_n the_o daily_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o concern_v the_o daily_a the_o question_n be_v how_o long_o the_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o how_o long_o the_o daily_a and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n obs_n 3._o this_o question_n must_v in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v concern_v a_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o event_n foretell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v unto_o 2300_o day_n viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n a_o empereur_n a_o jachiad_n in_o daniel_n per_fw-mi l'_fw-mi empereur_n jew_n have_v thus_o acute_o paraphrase_a this_o verse_n then_o the_o angel_n answer_v that_o the_o strait_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v to_o last_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o day_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n obs_n 4._o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o date_n these_o day_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o but_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o vision_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a vision_n he_o have_v before_o see_v concern_v the_o medo-persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n obs_n 5._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v 1._o concern_v the_o medo_n persian_a empire_n ver._n 20._o 2._o concern_v the_o greek_a empire_n their_o first_o king_n alexander_n and_o the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n into_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o death_n ver._n 21_o 22._o 3._o concern_v a_o little_a horn_n or_o king_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n ver._n 9_o 23._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v at_o least_o principal_o and_o in_o its_o chief_a mystical_a sense_n the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichristian_a king_n mention_v dan._n 7.8_o which_o come_v up_o from_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v say_v here_o at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o four_o notable_a horn_n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o grecian_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v seat_v and_o where_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o macedon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o 749._o the_o mr._n mede_n page_n 654_o 749._o four_o kingdom_n bring_v the_o three_o into_o its_o subjection_n by_o conquer_a greece_n the_o western_a and_o head_n province_n of_o that_o empire_n out_o of_o this_o western_a horn_n or_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a power_n with_o its_o little_a horn_n among_o its_o ten_o horn_n come_v forth_o which_o alone_o be_v here_o mention_v because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o exploit_n specify_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v perform_v many_o of_o which_o can_v also_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o any_o so_o proper_o as_o to_o the_o antichristian_a king_n who_o be_v certain_o call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o have_v character_n give_v he_o there_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o speak_v great_a thing_n ver._n 8._o in_o have_v a_o look_n more_o stout_a and_o fierce_a than_o his_o fellow_n ver._n 20._o in_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o in_o be_v break_v without_o hand_n by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver._n 21_o 22._o obs_n 6._o although_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o verse_n 12._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 25._o can_v be_v possible_o mean_v concern_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o dark_a sentence_n nor_o be_v a_o king_n of_o any_o great_a policy_n or_o craft_n as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v describe_v verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o be_v express_o note_v by_o 161-163_a by_o liv._o lib._n 41._o foy-vaillant_n de_fw-fr seleucid_n imper._n pag._n 161-163_a historian_n to_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o strange_o and_o so_o unequal_o that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v among_o the_o wise_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o the_o character_n give_v in_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v so_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o antichristian_a king_n that_o even_o dr._n moor_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o who_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_o fulfil_v than_o to_o antiochus_n his_o type_n obs_n 7._o a_o day_n be_v take_v in_o other_o part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o a_o prophetical_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v here_o evening-morning_n upon_o another_o account_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n and_o not_o to_o show_v as_o dr._n moor_n think_v that_o prophetical_a day_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o natural_a day_n which_o will_v amount_v but_o to_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n and_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o comport_v only_o with_o the_o six_o year_n profanation_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o can_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o as_o appear_v from_o observation_n four_o and_o the_o follow_a one_o obs_n 8._o the_o vision_n begin_v with_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o the_o vision_n begin_v there_o than_o the_o line_n of_o time_n must_v begin_v there_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o ob_n 2_o and_o 3._o obs_n 9_o the_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 2300_o day_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o that_o time_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o particular_a cleanse_n of_o it_o by_o maccabeus_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o antiochus_n because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n have_v be_v afterward_o pollute_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o the_o successor_n 9_o successor_n 1_o maccab._n 6_o 62.7_o 33-50_a and_o chap._n 9_o of_o antiochus_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o entire_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n obs_n 10._o this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n because_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v nor_o their_o desolation_n determine_v but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o despicable_a condition_n their_o sanstuary_n and_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o turk_n who_o at_o present_a have_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n obs_n 11._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v date_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o of_o the_o late_a and_o best_a chronologer_n from_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o babylonion_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o country_n upon_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n now_o from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o
may_v make_v some_o advance_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n for_o if_o these_o 2300_o year_n be_v a_o line_n of_o time_n reach_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n then_o if_o we_o gain_v the_o true_a epoch_n of_o cyrus_n first_o year_n we_o may_v by_o consequence_n find_v out_o the_o period_n of_o these_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o chronologer_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o their_o epoch_n very_o different_a and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a foundation_n as_o 11._o as_o epitome_n baron_fw-fr pag._n 11._o spondanus_n with_o just_a reason_n complain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v this_o one_o equitable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o be_v grant_v i_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n account_v of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o hebrew_n hanc_fw-la supputationem_fw-la recentiores_fw-la chronologi_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la scaligerum_fw-la floruere_fw-la uno_fw-la ferme_fw-fr consensu_fw-la complexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la anton._n pagi_n appar_n chronol_n pag._n 1_o 2._o text_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a when_o they_o be_v support_v by_o reason_n evidence_n from_o profane_a history_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o late_a chronoger_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o spanhemius_fw-la histor._n spanhemius_fw-la chronol_n introduct_n ad_fw-la eccles_n histor._n as_o one_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o most_o accurate_a in_o his_o account_n consult_v other_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n now_o if_o we_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o this_o postulatum_fw-la we_o shall_v perhaps_o find_v this_o follow_a scripture_n calendar_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr year_n a._n m._n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656._o 2083._o from_o thence_o to_o abraham_n come_n out_o of_o chaldea_n spanhem_n à _fw-fr pag._n 135_o ad_fw-la 140._o 427._o 2513._o to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n spanhem_n pag._n 142._o 430._o 2993._o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o four_o of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o spanhem_n à _fw-fr pag._n 143-145_a 480._o 3029._o to_o solomon_n death_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n immediate_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1.11_o 42._o spanhem_n 149._o 36._o 3459._o ante_fw-la chr._n 528._o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n over_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n 430._o this_o number_n be_v gather_v by_o add_v the_o 390_o year_n of_o ezekiel_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o bear_v judah_n sin_n ezek._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n show_v 1._o that_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v besiege_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n burn_v according_a to_o what_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o call_v in_o question_n there_o have_v pass_v now_o five_o year_n since_o their_o captivity_n without_o any_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v verse_n 3._o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o type_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o real_a siege_n approach_v 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o command_v verse_n 9_o to_o lie_v 390_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o signify_v year_n verse_n 6._o upon_o his_o left_a side_n to_o bear_v as_o in_o a_o type_n the_o year_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o then_o be_v express_o command_v to_o lie_v again_o verse_n 6._o on_o his_o right_a side_n to_o bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o thereby_o plain_o show_v the_o forty_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o not_o include_v in_o they_o as_o interpreter_n general_o make_v they_o with_o plain_a violence_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o the_o penitential_a and_o coarse_a diet_n prescribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n during_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o siege_n a_o free_a diet_n perhaps_o be_v permit_v he_o the_o remain_v forty_o day_n after_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o also_o of_o the_o defile_a and_o pollute_a bread_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v among_o the_o gentile_n during_o their_o captivity_n which_o be_v there_o evident_o refer_v to_o and_o not_o only_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o each_o other_o and_o by_o god_n assign_v a_o distinct_a term_n of_o year_n to_o each_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o in_o a_o divide_a state_n 5._o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o their_o iniquity_n verse_n 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o bear_v must_v be_v the_o year_n of_o their_o iniquity_n whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o divide_a state_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o year_n from_o their_o first_o division_n and_o idolatry_n under_o jeroboam_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o be_v then_o under_o particular_o refer_v to_o verse_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o in_o a_o vision_n show_v they_o in_o prophetical_a day_n for_o year_n how_o long_o their_o captivity_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v end_v until_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v complete_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o division_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o iniquity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o punishment_n in_o a_o vision_n show_v the_o time_n from_o their_o defection_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n concern_v which_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a line_n of_o time_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n whereas_o the_o two_o tribe_n because_o they_o walk_v 1._o walk_v 2_o chronicl_n 11_o 17.12_o 1._o three_o year_n after_o the_o division_n in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o be_v less_o guilty_a than_o the_o other_o have_v their_o punishment_n assign_v they_o after_o the_o other_o and_o that_o of_o a_o less_o continuance_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o bear_v their_o gild_n be_v command_v to_o lie_v on_o his_o right_a side_n to_o show_v the_o great_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o whereas_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o lie_v on_o his_o left_a when_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a side_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o be_v denote_v the_o less_o value_n god_n have_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o number_n 1._o of_o forty_o which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o father_n forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n numb_a 14.33_o 34._o and_o 2._o 2730_o 2._o 390_o 7_o 2730_o of_o 390_o a_o number_n which_o if_o multiply_v by_o seven_n make_v up_o 2730_o day_n for_o year_n the_o exact_a sum_n 2730_o sum_n 390_o 40_o 2300_o 2730_o of_o the_o 390_o and_o 40_o day_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 2300_o evenings-morning_n in_o daniel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o multiply_a the_o first_o term_n of_o their_o punishment_n by_o the_o number_n seven_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v lie_v under_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n for_o their_o iniquity_n for_o 2730_o year_n a_o multiplication_n of_o punishment_n by_o seven_o time_n be_v the_o proportion_n of_o punishment_n settle_v by_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n levit._n 26.18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o that_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o term_n of_o year_n allot_v to_o their_o bear_n of_o their_o iniquity_n god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o land_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v levit._n 26_o 40-46_a whereby_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v wonderful_o exemplify_v and_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v
gain_v a_o line_n of_o time_n of_o 430_o year_n from_o solomon_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v make_v out_o also_o by_o dr._n beverley_n from_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o late_a chronologer_n who_o make_v this_o time_n to_o amount_v to_o 437_o or_o 439_o year_n at_o further_a although_o they_o confess_v after_o all_o their_o pain_n that_o this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o reason_n collect_v by_o 150-159_a by_o introduct_n chronol_n ad_fw-la hist_n eccles_n pag._n 150-159_a spanhemius_fw-la and_o therefore_o amid_o so_o much_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n where_o can_v we_o find_v a_o sure_a rest_n than_o in_o scripture_n who_o account_n of_o time_n will_v after_o all_o be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o that_o when_o profane_a history_n and_o chronology_n be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o take_v in_o prophetical_a time_n as_o well_o as_o historical_n and_o now_o have_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n or_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o year_n and_o withal_o a_o line_n of_o time_n from_o it_o to_o the_o cleanse_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i._n e._n of_o the_o christian_a church_n typify_v thereby_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n when_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v will_v appear_v open_a in_o heaven_n rev._n 11.19_o which_o account_n stand_v thus_o a._n m._n 5759_o a.d._n vulg_v 1772._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medo_n persian_a empire_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 8.13_o 14._o 2300_o which_o will_v end_v in_o the_o 5759th_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o 1772_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v daniel_n 75_o year_n you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o by_o a_o regressive_a order_n to_o the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o they_o at_o a.d._n 437_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v on_o paragr_n 5._o pag._n 210._o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o particular_a account_n and_o after_o a_o most_o accurate_a manner_n by_o dr._n beverley_n in_o his_o several_a treatise_n call_v scripture_n line_n of_o time_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o in_o this_o order_n  _fw-fr year_n 1._o from_o cyrus_n to_o daniel_n 70_o week_n 75_o 2._o daniel_n week_n 490_o 3._o the_o time_n between_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n 400_o 4._o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o 42_o month_n 1260_o 5._o the_o 30_o and_o 45_o year_n of_o daniel_n 75_o which_o amount_v to_o year_n 2300_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i._n e._n commission_n and_o ability_n of_o testimony_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o my_o two_o 13_o witness_n raise_v and_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n declare_v and_o preach_v 14_o against_o it_o and_o foretell_v judgement_n a_o thousand_o 15_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n all_o year_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 16_o i._n e._n in_o a_o despicable_a afflict_a and_o mournful_a condition_n 13_o to_o witness_n signify_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v be_v 55.4_o john_n 18.37_o act_n 26.16_o and_o also_o to_o pronounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinner_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v malach._n 3.5_o and_o the_o witness_n be_v two_o because_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n for_o confirmation_n deut._n 17.6.19_o 15._o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o small_a number_n but_o a_o sufficient_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o chief_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o these_o witness_n be_v general_o two_o and_o according_o god_fw-we here_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o witness_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pharaoh_n egypt_n balaam_n and_o moab_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v against_o baal_n ahab_n jezebel_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o as_o zerobabel_n and_o joshua_n be_v witness_n in_o babylon_n during_o the_o captivity_n 14_o so_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o the_o increase_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o be_v the_o future_a event_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v here_o mention_v must_v relate_v unto_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v until_o then_o under_o prophecy_n as_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o by_o the_o mournful_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v also_o of_o itself_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v under_o a_o delay_n a_o seal_v or_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v word_n of_o like_a import_n 15_o these_o day_n begin_v with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n run_v parallel_n along_o with_o they_o god_n take_v care_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o gentilism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v witness_n raise_v up_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o their_o suffering_n see_v num_fw-la 12._o 16_o this_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o prophet_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n particular_o of_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.3_o 4._o matth._n 3.4_o and_o thus_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o the_o gentile_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2.14_o 4_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v or_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o in_o the_o anti-type_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o two_o olive_n 17_o tree_n zach._n 4_o and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n 18_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o rev._n 1.20_o 19_o stand_v before_o or_o minister_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o earth_n zach._n 4.14_o 17_o the_o type_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o zech._n 4._o and_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v olive-tree_n upon_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_a one_o zech._n 4.14_o or_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o they_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n that_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o full_o replenish_v with_o as_o a_o olive_n tree_n be_v with_o oil_n whereupon_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unction_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o 3._o because_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o christian_a and_o against_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a and_o against_o babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v call_v a_o mountain_n zech._n 10.4_o and_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o zechariah_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o anoint_a or_o choose_v servant_n of_o god_n replenish_v with_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o level_v the_o mountain_n of_o antichristianism_n verse_n 7._o and_o to_o finish_v establish_v and_o build_v up_o the_o pure_a church_n verse_n 9_o and_o that_o out_o of_o small_a thing_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v small_a beginning_n and_o a_o sackcloth_n or_o contemptible_a and_o afflict_a condition_n 18_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o candlestick_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.20_o as_o grotius_n have_v most_o apposite_o remark_v on_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n
be_v before_o as_o to_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a life_n of_o a_o church_n 8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n i._n e._n these_o church_n anathematise_v and_o suppress_v shall_v lie_v unburied_a in_o the_o 30_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o e._n their_o censure_n against_o they_o and_o suppress_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v public_a open_v and_o notorious_a through_o the_o whole_a extent_n and_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n which_o 31_o spiritual_o i._n e._n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o be_v 32_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 33_o sodom_n for_o its_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n by_o idolatry_n and_o egypt_n for_o its_o tyranny_n and_o its_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 34_o where_o also_o or_o in_o which_o great_a city_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_a 30_o by_o street_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o broad_a open_v and_o public_a place_n of_o concourse_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 5.6_o and_o esther_n 6.9_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o some_o church_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o city_n concern_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o chap_n 14_o 8.17_o 18_o 18_o 10._o great_a city_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o the_o devastation_n make_v upon_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o open_a view_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wicked_a be_v threaten_v with_o job_n 18.17_o that_o their_o remembrance_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n in_o the_o street_n 31_o from_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o mystical_a allegory_n which_o be_v common_a then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n especial_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o 23_o or_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n for_o to_o call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v frequent_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n although_o i_o presume_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o as_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edom_n moab_n leviathan_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n express_o declare_v chap._n 38.17_o so_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 33_o thus_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o 34_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o under_o their_o dominion_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a by_o their_o authority_n upon_o which_o account_n his_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o rome_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o it_o succeed_v the_o 728_o the_o mori_n oper._n theol._n 721_o 728_o synagogue_n in_o its_o carnal_a hypocritical_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o be_v a_o city_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o in_o his_o 9.4_o his_o matth._n 25.40_o 45._o act_n 9.4_o member_n to_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v he_o impute_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o he_o ask_v saul_n why_o he_o persecute_v he_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n and_o because_o the_o apostasy_n reign_v there_o which_o sin_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n afresh_o and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4-8_a 9_o and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o matter_n shall_v see_v or_o diligent_o consider_v their_o dead_a body_n i_o e._n the_o deplorable_a and_o ruinous_a state_n of_o these_o desolate_a church_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_o see_v num_fw-la 37._o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 35_o grave_n i._n e._n to_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o irrecoverable_a condition_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v ezek._n 37_o 11-14_a hos_fw-la 6.2_o 35_o the_o same_o metaphor_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37_o 1-14_a and_o by_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o by_o dry_a bone_n in_o a_o open_a valley_n and_o by_o dead_a body_n in_o grave_n be_v mean_v a_o hopeless_a condition_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o more_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o time_n of_o public_a joy_n hest_n 9.19_o 22._o nehem._n 8_o 10-12_a because_o these_o two_o prophet_n 36_o torment_v by_o their_o reproof_n denounce_v of_o judgement_n contrary_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o judg._n 16.6_o jon._n 4.9_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a people_n 36_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o particular_o elijah_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o trouble_v wicked_a king_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18.21_o 20._o 11_o and_o after_o three_o 37_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n 38_o of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v wonderful_o revive_v ezek._n 37.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 6.2_o and_o they_o stand_v 38_o upon_o their_o foot_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o service_n and_o defence_n and_o appear_v with_o courage_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n ezek._n 2_o 1-3.37_a 10._o and_o great_a fear_n 39_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o see_v they_o revive_v so_o wonderful_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o their_o enemy_n 37_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n napeir_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a prophetical_a day_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a day_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o year_n but_o any_o time_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o man_n day_n now_o if_o day_n signify_v time_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v very_o well_o 284-293_a well_o lord_n napeir_n on_o the_o revel_n prop._n 1.15_o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag_n 179._o and_o his_o appendix_n to_o dan._n pag._n 284-293_a signify_v so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o comport_v with_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a 1260_o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n too_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o witness_n collective_o take_v from_o who_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o notion_n as_o the_o body_n do_v from_o its_o member_n have_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a allot_v she_o as_o well_o as_o 1260_o day_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v something_o porportionable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v her_o seed_n and_o be_v coaeval_fw-fr with_o she_o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o 1260_o day_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a if_o you_o account_v the_o day_n for_o year_n and_o then_o again_o resolve_v those_o year_n into_o day_n denote_v so_o many_o year_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o
be_v pour_v out_o after_o the_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a describe_v chap._n 14.18_o 19_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o mind_n so_o affect_v with_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n as_o they_o be_v whilst_o before_o upon_o earth_n and_o with_o body_n suit_v to_o their_o wicked_a mind_n and_o capable_a of_o influence_v each_o other_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 11.18_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o vial_n out_o of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v see_v the_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 12._o from_o dan._n 7.9_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o matth._n 24._o dr._n burnet_n theory_n 3.11_o 12._o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n of_o thing_n towards_o it_o and_o the_o conflagration_n now_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v prefigure_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o so_o clear_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a one_o where_o can_v it_o have_v place_n in_o it_o but_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o observation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o vial_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n of_o dr._n burnet_n concern_v the_o gradual_a disposition_n to_o and_o progress_n of_o the_o great_a conflagration_n 3._o the_o philosophy_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o popular_a according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v primary_o write_v these_o vial_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o general_a fire_n must_v be_v consequent_o conceive_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o fit_a and_o proper_a natural_a cause_n but_o under_o world_n under_o dr._n burnet_n theor._n 3.8_o mr._n ray_n of_o the_o dissol_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o vial_n hint_v at_o only_a and_o intimate_v by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o each_o vial_n allude_v and_o that_o after_o a_o popular_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v primary_o write_v 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n i._n e._n execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o command_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o produce_v a_o extraordinary_a 3_o heat_n and_o drought_n in_o it_o and_o there_o fall_v or_o 4_o be_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o heat_n a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a or_o a_o loathsome_a torment_a malignant_a and_o incurable_a deut._n 28.27_o 35._o job_n 2.7_o sore_a or_o 5_o fiery_a ulcer_n break_v forth_o in_o scald_a blane_n or_o boil_a blister_n which_o be_v extreme_o grievous_a to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o 5_o mind_n exod._n 9.9_o 11._o job_n 2.7_o 8.6_o 4.19_o 13_o 19_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a professor_n chap._n 13.15_o 16._o 2_o earth_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o earth_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n upon_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v afterward_o 3_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hot_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n exod._n 9_o 8-11_a from_o whence_o the_o expression_n concern_v this_o plague_n be_v take_v which_o become_v small_a dust_n whereby_o drought_n also_o be_v signify_v deut._n 28.24_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v or_o become_v a_o boyl_n on_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o according_o in_o this_o plague_n it_o may_v by_o the_o like_a congruity_n be_v suppose_v that_o many_o hot_a and_o fiery_a particle_n and_o exhalation_n which_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o 8._o of_o rivet_n in_o locum_fw-la dr._n burnet_n be_v theor._n 3.7_o 8._o egypt_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o hot_a ash_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o land_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o from_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v produce_v a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o drought_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sore_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o man_n body_n in_o hot_a and_o dry_a season_n 4_o exod._n 9.10_o it_o be_v or_o there_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a translate_v there_o be_v boil_n ainsw_n on_o exod._n 9.10_o 5_o for_o such_o a_o sore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ulcer_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o fall_v on_o job_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o 6_o dead_a man_n i._n e._n it_o stagnate_v and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n all_o the_o fish_n of_o it_o die_v chap._n 8.9_o 6_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o of_o a_o carcase_n be_v clotty_a thick_a and_o glutinous_a whereby_o the_o stagnation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v apt_o represent_v as_o also_o fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o cause_n the_o mighty_a ocean_n according_a to_o dr._n 3.9_o dr._n theor._n 3.9_o burnet_n hypothesis_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n which_o according_a to_o amos_n 7.4_o may_v be_v also_o devour_v by_o fire_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o 7_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o also_o become_v blood_o i._n e._n stagnate_v and_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o 8_o drink_n of_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o necessary_a sustenance_n exod._n 7.18_o 24._o jerem._n 51.36_o 7_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o 2._o of_o gen._n 2.5_o 6._o psal_n 104_o 6-14_a eccles_n 1.7_o isa_n 44_o 27.50_o 2._o scripture_n defend_v by_o many_o fontium_fw-la many_o dr._n plot_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontium_fw-la ancient_n and_o fontium_fw-la and_o dr._n plot_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontium_fw-la modern_a philosopher_n river_n depend_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o prepare_v for_o stagnation_n before_o the_o river_n to_o who_o diminution_n 3.9_o diminution_n dr._n burnet_n be_v theor._n 3.9_o also_o or_o suspension_n the_o precede_a drought_n and_o follow_v heat_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o contribute_v 8_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n bring_v the_o judgement_n home_o to_o they_o by_o inflict_v it_o upon_o necessary_n their_o fish_n die_v and_o their_o water_n which_o shall_v have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o drought_n be_v corrupt_v and_o unfit_a for_o use_v according_a to_o what_o god_n inflict_v on_o egypt_n exod._n 7_o 14-25_a when_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o all_o their_o water_n stanke_z so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o their_o fish_n die_v whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o necessary_a 2.18_o necessary_a gen._n 46.34_o exod._n 8.26_o numb_a 11.5_o deut._n 11.10_o 11._o jerem._n 2.18_o food_n their_o riverwater_n be_v their_o common_a drink_n and_o fish_v their_o ordinary_a food_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v sheep_n or_o oxen._n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o minister_a instrument_n of_o god_n judgement_n uppn_v the_o water_n say_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o yet_o righteousness_n of_o this_o judgement_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o perform_v infallible_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n exod._n 3._o rev._n 1.4_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v thus_o i._n e._n after_o this_o just_a way_n of_o retribution_n and_o retaliation_n
and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o also_o from_o the_o solemn_a word_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v do_v which_o be_v plain_o take_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a nation_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o prodigious_a hailstone_n reserve_v by_o god_n against_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n as_o job_n speak_v chap_n 38.22_o 23._o in_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o daniel_n chap._n 12.1_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o tempest_n until_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n chap._n xvii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o there_o come_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 16.2_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o 1_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o after_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n say_n unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i._n e._n near_a unto_o i_o to_o receive_v more_o clear_a and_o intimate_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o i_o will_v show_v or_o point_n out_o and_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n the_o foul_a 3_o guilt_n sentence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a 4_o whore_n i._n e._n the_o gteat_fw-la idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n that_o 5_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o much_o people_n verse_n 15_o 18._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o to_o show_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o who_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v and_o withal_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o fall_v 2_o as_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v 3_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o ezek_n 7.23_o rom._n 5.16_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 4_o the_o people_n city_n and_o church_n which_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n be_v call_v whore_n in_o 2.20_o in_o isa_n 1.21_o nahum_n 3.4_o ezek._n 23._o rev._n 2.20_o scripture_n for_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thereby_o espouse_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o christian_a city_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o not_o a_o pagan_a which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n city_n because_o pagan_a city_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n or_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v eminent_a for_o idolatry_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v before_o note_v for_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o she_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o her_o dominion_n whence_o she_o be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o whore_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n the_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n according_a to_o ezek._n 16.30_o and_o chap._n 23._o and_o the_o jezebel_n rev._n 2.20_o 5_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o her_o type_n babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n dan._n 4.3_o and_o be_v describe_v jerem._n 51.13_o as_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v situaat_v upon_o euphrates_n which_o encompass_v it_o and_o run_v through_o it_o and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n in_o cut_n and_o rivulet_n 2_o with_o who_o i._n e._n by_o 6_o who_o solicitation_n and_o example_n the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n isa_n 23.17_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostate_n roman_n empire_n have_v be_v drink_v i._n e._n mad_o zealous_a and_o sottish_a y_o dote_a jerem._n 51.7_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n i.e._n her_o please_a and_o intoxicate_a allurement_n to_o idolatry_n 6_o or_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o they_o idolise_v she_o by_o worship_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o she_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v jerem._n 3.9_o ezek._n 16_o 17.23_o 37._o 3_o so_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o into_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o where_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n be_v chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o 8_o woman_n i._n e._n a_o city_n verse_n 18._o and_o church_n *_o sit_v on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n verse_n 9_o upon_o a_o scarlet_a 9_o colour_a beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n full_a of_o name_n or_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i.e._n of_o all_o 10_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a title_n and_o office_n have_v seven_o head_n or_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n king_n verse_n 12._o 7_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o to_o see_v this_o vision_n in_o 1._o because_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o for_o meditation_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o apostasy_n can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v retire_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o and_o from_o its_o bewitch_a pleasure_n and_o the_o hurry_n and_o noise_n which_o attend_v its_o city_n church_n and_o court_n 2._o because_o the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o can_v best_o compare_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 8_o church_n and_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o woman_n in_o prophecy_n chap._n prophecy_n isa_n 54.6_o jerrm_n 6.2_o ezek_n 16_o 30._o and_o 23d_o chap._n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a coin_n and_o picture_n and_o although_o a_o city_n be_v here_o chief_o signify_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 18._o yet_o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a crime_n of_o the_o city_n here_o reprehend_v be_v with_o relation_n to_o church-corruption_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o include_v in_o it_o *_o she_o sit_v on_o high_a on_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o imperial_a city_n be_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n 9_o scarlet_a colour_n denote_v royal_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 5._o matth._n 27.28_o and_o the_o military_a robe_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o colour_n whereby_o be_v apposite_o signify_v the_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o city_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o it_o 10_o all_o which_o may_v be_v include_v in_o 45._o in_o see_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 13._o numb_a 45._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o numerous_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a office_n in_o use_n under_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n no_o other_o beast_n be_v proper_a to_o carry_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n church_n but_o a_o apostate_n one_o 4_o and_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 11_o and_o scarlet_a colour_n i._n e._n arrogate_a to_o herself_o imperial_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o deck_v 12_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pompous_a and_o worldly_a church_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o riches_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n 13_o in_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n tempt_v bait_n and_o powerful_a motive_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o entice_v worldly_a mind_n full_a of_o abomination_n 14_o and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n of_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n 11_o scarlet_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o war_n and_o purple_a the_o habit_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v
man_n to_o reduce_v the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v mr._n mede_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o greek_n one_o of_o then_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la confine_v they_o within_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o danube_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o division_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o more_o full_a illustration_n by_o various_a emblem_n of_o what_o be_v but_o brief_o deliver_v in_o that_o prophecy_n see_v the_o annot._n on_o chap._n 11_o 13._o 12_o 3._o 33_o to_o wit_n at_o one_o hour_n or_o season_n make_v up_o of_o two_o half_a hour_n begin_v at_o a._n d._n 476._o as_o have_v be_v already_o full_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 8._o 7._o 13_o these_o have_v 34_o mind_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n or_o force_n and_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o their_o assistance_n and_o arm_n on_o other_o occasion_n 34_o here_o be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o strict_a union_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o popish_a king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o support_v assistance_n and_o authority_n they_o afford_v it_o which_o the_o northern_a nation_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o at_o their_o first_o settlement_n and_o conversion_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o 35_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a witness_n psalm_n 2_o act_n 4.27_o 28._o 9_o 4_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o the_o high_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 14_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o psal_n 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o i._o e_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o 1._o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o this_o service_n and_o be_v his_fw-la faithful_a witness_n servant_n and_o soldier_n unto_o death_n 35_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v antichristian_a king_n or_o power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o pagan_a power_n since_o the_o division_n of_o it_o by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 15_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o i._n e._n instruct_v i_o in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o have_v see_v the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v verse_n 1_o where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v i._n e._n signify_v 36_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n i._n e._n the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dan._n 4.1_o 36_o here_o be_v show_v the_o amplitude_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o thing_n she_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o these_o king_n shall_v at_o last_v hate_v the_o 37_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v before_o love_v and_o admire_v and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a by_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o naked_a by_o strip_v she_o of_o her_o ornament_n verse_n 4._o and_o authority_n and_o by_o expose_v she_o to_o shame_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o shall_v 38_o eat_v her_o flesh_n i._n e._n consume_v and_o devour_v her_o very_a substance_n and_o revenue_n dan._n 7.5_o psalm_n 27.2_o and_o burn_v 39_o her_n with_o fire_n i._n e._n destroy_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o she_o 37_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o usage_n which_o harlot_n often_o meet_v with_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v wont_v at_o first_o to_o entertain_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o then_o to_o hate_v they_o afterward_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o at_o last_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o they_o by_o their_o utter_a ruin_n from_o this_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o union_n with_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o as_o all_o such_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o vain_a so_o shall_v they_o still_o be_v so_o because_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o many_o independent_a sovereignty_n say_v to_o be_v ten_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o at_o first_o give_v they_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 13._o so_o be_v they_o to_o remain_v so_o until_o they_o forsake_v she_o it_o be_v express_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o that_o the_o whore_n or_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v by_o those_o very_a state_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v all_o along_o uphold_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o expire_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n shall_v be_v complete_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 10._o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o support_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v on_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o she_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o great_a city_n or_o the_o city_n and_o jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n of_o ten_o principality_n must_v needs_o fall_v too_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v chap._n 21._o 23._o refer_v to_o the_o ten_o king_n desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o 38_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o dan._n 7.5_o psalm_n 27.2_o signify_v their_o take_n away_o her_o very_a substance_n revenue_n and_o dominion_n and_o convert_v what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n 39_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o levit._n 21.9_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n guilty_a of_o wheredom_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o wilful_o wicked_a heart_n rom._n 1.26_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o to_o fullfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v verse_n 13_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n be_v its_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n by_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o vision_n chap._n 13._o 5._o shall_v be_v fullfil_v i._n e._n until_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o follow_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v dan._n chapter_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 12.7_o see_v on_o chap._n 10.5_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v or_o signify_v that_o remarkable_a great_a city_n which_o now_o 40_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regnant_n imperial_a city_n now_o actual_o have_v and_o exercise_v at_o this_o present_a time_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a character_n that_o rome_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o other_o city_n be_v in_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o vision_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o add_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n this_o short_a digression_n concern_v antichrist_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_v the_o chief_a of_o what_o concern_v he_o in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o ezekiel_n 133._o ezekiel_n ezek._n 40_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o lightf_n work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 132_o 133._o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n begin_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o only_a kingdom_n that_o oppose_v he_o which_o vision_n contain_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o to_o have_v come_v into_o succession_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o city_n then_o in_o
ash_n as_o a_o city_n and_o temple_n fit_a for_o god_n presence_n if_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o 1-12_a he_o ezek._n 43_o 1-12_a from_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o by_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o 7._o first_o dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o monarchy_n begin_v and_o a_o course_n of_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v succeed_v which_o monarchy_n although_o as_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o universality_n they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o indeed_o antichristian_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o idolatry_n bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o usurp_a its_o place_n and_o stead_n in_o which_o antichristianism_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v on_o chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichr_n pag._n 26._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o 4._o 2_o 1._o moor_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n part_n 2._o opposition_n to_o and_o a_o delay_n and_o vndermine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o usurp_v and_o counterfeit_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o supplant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 7._o from_o dan._n 4.33_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45.7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25.8_o 9-12_a 11_o 36-45_a 12_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 24.15_o 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 12_o 41-59.21_a 24.36_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_a 2_o peter_n 2.1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 22.4_o 3.2_o john_n 7._o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o of_o these_o monarchy_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v beside_o the_o other_o many_o antichrist_n one_o grand_a notorious_a one_o call_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichrist_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinful_a wicked_a one_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o graceless_a hopeless_a apostate_n like_o judas_n call_v so_o john_n 17.12_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o fit_v for_o and_o devote_v by_o god_n to_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 5.8_o the_o grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satanical_a and_o apostate_n adversary_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o insolent_a usurper_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a one_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 2.2_o succession_n poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loc_n see_v downham_n of_o antichr_n 2.2_o of_o man_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v from_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v also_o the_o 763._o the_o mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 763._o same_o with_o daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n mede_n from_o her_o infancy_n have_v interpret_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o antâ—_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o pet._n 2.1_o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n b._n 1._o disc_n 29_o 43._o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o ribera_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v alcazer_n in_o apocalyps_n pag._n 20._o 466._o ed._n antâ—_n scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o general_n consist_v in_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a one_o which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n which_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v shall_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4._o in_o particular_a this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v limit_v in_o scripture_n chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dan._n 11_o 37-39_a 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_a 2._o to_o a_o insolent_a and_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o a_o godlike_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.8_o 9-14_a 23_o 24_o 25.11_o 36_o 37.2_o thes_n 2.4_o 3._o to_o a_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n dan._n 7.21_o 25.8_o 10_o 24_o 25._o 5_o it_o be_v also_o 2.18_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.18_o express_o plain_o and_o not_o enigmatical_o and_o mysterious_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v as_o mr._n etc._n mr._n apostas_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n mede_n have_v prove_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n who_o time_n he_o think_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n 6._o furthermore_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_v revelation_n or_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o date_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o agnoscunt_fw-la the_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o and_o also_o to_o obstruct_v hold_v bà ck_n or_o hinder_v be_v elegant_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o king_n from_o their_o hold_v their_o own_o proper_a succession_n firm_a during_o their_o own_o time_n and_o thereby_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v the_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v most_o especial_o thereby_o intimate_v who_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v more_o immediate_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o season_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v chap._n 8._o 11_o and_o this_o chapter_n grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o &_o ham._n ibid._n &_o in_o rom._n 1.18_o abbot_n demonstr_n antichr_n pag._n 91._o patres_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la roman_a empire_n which_o the_o 656._o the_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.5_o chamier_n de_fw-fr antichr_n mede_n work_n pag._n 656._o ancient_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o let_v or_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o season_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o translate_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v use_v of_o in_o 12.14_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o daniel_n and_o the_o 12.14_o the_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o revelation_n concern_v the_o month_n time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o express_o assign_v a_o line_n of_o time_n to_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n date_v from_o his_o birth_n come_v revelation_n or_o first_o appearance_n at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n d._n 475_o or_o 476_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o christ_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o
of_o antichrist_n upon_o who_o destruction_n this_o glorious_a kingdom_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o those_o 42._o those_o pocock_n on_o micah_n pag._n 24_o 29_o 32_o 42._o who_o be_v most_o wary_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n lest_o thereby_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o state_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o nor_o full_o complete_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o fulfil_v and_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o dr._n pocock_n extend_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o administer_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o force_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o due_a distinguish_n betwixt_o his_o first_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v dan._n 7.27_o rev._n 5.10_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v no_o mean_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n among_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n kingdom_n will_v appear_v evident_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o many_o 36._o many_o psalm_n 2.8_o isa_n 2_o 2-4_a micah_n 4.1_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 25._o 29._o 36._o prophecy_n foretell_v a_o glorious_a constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v do_v require_v such_o a_o future_a state_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seldom_o glorious_o visible_a never_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o so_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o possession_n of_o much_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n so_o far_o have_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o universality_n prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2._o many_o seculorum_fw-la many_o isa_n 11_o 6-9.65.17-25_a ezek._n 48.35_o micah_n 4.3_o justin_n mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n dr._n burnet_n theor_n 4.5_o 7._o jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 24._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n 5.18_o quaedam_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la definite_a &_o sine_fw-la conditione_n promissa_fw-la si_fw-la impleta_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la possunt_fw-la expectari_fw-la constat_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tempus_fw-la sive_fw-la regnum_fw-la messiae_n durare_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o fulfil_v or_o only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v such_o as_o those_o which_o foretell_v its_o perfect_a peace_n prosperity_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a presence_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o 19_o the_o jurieu_fw-fr t._n 3._o ch._n 19_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prefigure_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n such_o as_o paradise_n the_o new_a world_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o 14.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 8-29_a and_o 23_o 3-8_a see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14.1_o david_n in_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v upon_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o until_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o distress_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o weak_a small_a and_o troublesome_a beginning_n to_o strength_n and_o a_o last_a peace_n after_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n this_o kingdom_n be_v also_o typify_v by_o 72._o by_o psalm_n 72._o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o most_o eminent_o by_o the_o note_n the_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o note_n sabbatism_n or_o rest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o for_o finish_v his_o work_n wherein_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n design_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n thing_n in_o his_o intention_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ezek._n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8_o 5.9_o 9_o 10.10_o 1._o type_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o full_o complete_v in_o that_o state_n 4._o 8._o 4._o dan._n chapter_n 2_o and_o 7._o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 8._o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v neither_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o jew_n call_v nor_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o come_v in_o nor_o be_v 5-9_a be_v psalm_n 110.1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a heb._n 2_o 5-9_a all_o thing_n as_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n all_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o of_o they_o before_o christ_n kingdom_n other_o before_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v much_o less_o already_o past_a as_o some_o imagine_v 5._o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o theory_n the_o compare_v isa_n 53._o and_o 63._o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v twenty_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o glory_n for_o one_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v see_v mons_fw-la jurieu_n and_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n scripture_n evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n already_o past_a the_o other_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o most_o common_o 4.1_o common_o matth._n 16_o 28.25.31_o luke_n 19_o 13_o 15.23_o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o join_v his_o second_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n together_o 6._o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o christ_n come_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n he_o have_v all_o the_o while_n from_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n
of_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n call_v frequent_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n must_v consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o literal_a year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o mystical_a day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v account_v as_o one_o mystical_a day_n comprehend_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o common_a account_n and_o also_o he_o further_o intimate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o rest_v from_o it_o being_n seven_n there_o must_v consequent_o pass_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n six_o thousand_o year_n or_o six_o mystical_a day_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v according_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o sabbatism_n or_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o rest_n or_o peace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n or_o righteousness_n in_o correspondence_n to_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n 6._o tradition_n mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 609._o grot._n in_o loc_fw-la ainsw_n on_o gen._n 1.31_o burnet_n theory_n b._n 3_o 5.4_o 3_o 6._o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o also_o may_v be_v stong_o enforce_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v only_o this_o plain_a natural_a truth_n that_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternity_n why_o shall_v so_o solemn_a a_o admonition_n be_v prefix_v to_o it_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sense_n nothing_o proper_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o scoffer_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n under_o the_o delay_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o hasten_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v no_o way_n proper_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o each_o natural_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o will_v but_o have_v increase_v their_o impatient_a expectation_n and_o will_v withal_o not_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o scoffer_n because_o there_o may_v be_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v whereas_o the_o other_o interpretation_n afford_v hope_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o thing_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o destroy_v and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v it_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o good_a and_o prosperity_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o chapter_n the_o especial_o in_o the_o 3d_o and_o four_o chapter_n hebrew_n where_o beside_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o rest_n which_o he_o call_v a_o certain_a limit_a day_n wherein_o another_o kind_n of_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v plain_o intimate_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o sabbatism_n as_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v verse_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n after_o six_o thousand_o of_o labour_n misery_n and_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o key_n of_o mystical_a knowledge_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o a_o 3.3_o a_o bp._n fall_v his_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o millenary_a week_n the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n shall_v commence_v and_o further_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n a_o year_n be_v the_o perfect_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n and_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o time_n and_o number_n concur_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o cube_n 561._o cube_n for_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o three_o ten_o two_o ten_o multiply_v make_v 100_o year_n and_o 100_o year_n multiply_v by_o the_o three_o ten_o amount_v to_o 1000_o year_n which_o be_v a_o cube_n of_o time_n see_v meursii_n denar_n pythagor_n and_o dr._n moor_n cabbala_n oper._n philosoph_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 500_o 501_o 530_o 532_o 557_o 558_o 559_o 561._o of_o time_n who_o root_n be_v ten_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o steady_a uninterrupted_a and_o permanent_a state_n of_o which_o a_o cube_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o withal_o a_o perfect_a one_o to_o which_o no_o other_o state_n be_v to_o succeed_v but_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o number_n ten_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a number_n and_o comprehend_v all_o simple_a number_n in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o jachiade_n a_o jew_n have_v observe_v on_o dan._n 7.25_o the_o period_n of_o a_o perfect_a state_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v not_o reach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v be_v probable_o translate_v into_o a_o immortal_a state_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n during_o the_o old_a world_n but_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o the_o messiah_n 5_o but_o the_o 17_o rest_v or_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n those_o who_o weâ—e_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n 19.21_o live_v 18_o not_o again_o 19_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o live_v again_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 20_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16._o 17_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n annotation_n that_o the_o day_n of_o 12-27_a of_o see_v mr._n mede_n pag._n 531-537_a 571-573_a 577-580_a 602-619_a ep._n 15.2_o and_o book_n 5._o and_o dr._n beverley_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.31_o 34._o luke_n 19_o 12-27_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n day_n hominis_fw-la day_n john_n 16.26_o heb._n 3.8_o 9_o see_v mr._n mede_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v and_o pag._n 86._o and_o mr._n mather_n de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o a_o single_a day_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a they_o must_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o with_o the_o wicked_a people_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n 19.21_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 18_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o live_v again_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o rise_v only_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v chap._n 12.2_o and_o lie_v as_o dead_a or_o slay_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v never_o live_v a_o life_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o be_v they_o represent_v here_o as_o dead_a 12._o dead_a see_v matth._n 8.22_o luke_n 15.32_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o peter_n 3.7_o judas_n 12._o man_n which_o live_v not_o again_o and_o according_o they_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n in_o the_o 4._o the_o neither_o in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o 1_o thessaly_n 4._o new_a testament_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 19_o they_o be_v represent_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o in_o a_o dead_a spiritless_a and_o unactive_a state_n lie_v under_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o perdition_n which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o they_o become_v active_a gather_v to_o battle_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 20_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o live_v again_o
of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v first_o who_o resurrection_n hereupon_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 20.5_o that_o grot._n in_o apocal._n 20.5_o word_n may_v be_v take_v lament_v 3.63_o heb._n 11.35_o when_o they_o together_o with_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o which_o their_o first_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o preparative_n there_o be_v four_o several_a resurrection_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n here_o 2._o of_o separate_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 3._o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n thousand_o year_n kingdom_n 4._o the_o state_n they_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o endless_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o change_n the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v call_v a_o resurgentibus_fw-la a_o tertall_a the_o resurrect_a cap._n 41._o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la demâ—tationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la death_n so_o may_v their_o be_v catch_v up_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a 5.10_o wicked_a dan._n 12.2_o matt._n 25.31_o john_n 5.29_o act_n 24.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o just_a and_o they_o both_o shall_v appear_v together_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n therefore_o be_v their_o state_n here_o account_v for_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o mention_v until_o that_o be_v declare_v although_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o resurrection_n which_o word_n when_o it_o be_v use_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v usual_o the_o 15._o the_o luke_n 14_o 14.20_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o a_o death_n 6_o bless_a in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n because_o he_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o holy_a for_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o heb._n 11.40_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o be_v 21_o he_o i._n e._n they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o that_o have_v although_o but_o a_o part_n or_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o not_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o on_o such_o the_o 22_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o â—ire_n and_o brimstone_n verse_n 14_o 15._o chap._n 21.8_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o live_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 47.9_o and_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n i._n e._n holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n alone_o and_o of_o christ_n enjoy_n the_o full_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o white_a priestly_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n chap._n 1_o 16.5_o 10.19_o 8_o 9_o and_o shall_v reign_v 23_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o 24_o â—_z i._n e._n shall_v enjoy_v a_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o glorious_a church-state_n and_o be_v a_o political_a body_n upon_o earth_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o dan._n 2._o and_o seven_o see_v note_n on_o verse_n 4._o 21_o if_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o rise_v first_o and_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o he_o or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o article_n so_o often_o signify_v here_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o 15.51_o the_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o we_o live_v or_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n and_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v 3.7_o keep_v isa_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o alive_a and_o preserve_v as_o a_o remnant_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n and_o burn_v the_o battle_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v change_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v first_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o put_v on_o such_o immortality_n as_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v to_o life_n have_v at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o their_o resurrection_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o who_o be_v also_o here_o very_o remarkable_o place_v in_o their_o due_a order_n according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a to_o condemnation_n who_o rise_v together_o whereas_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v not_o catch_v up_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n until_o afterward_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a from_o a_o close_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o doctrinal_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 23._o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n raise_v may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v by_o the_o harvest_n rev._n 14.15_o before_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n â—â—_o 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a to_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v to_o incorruptibility_n for_o otherwise_o if_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o just_a do_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a nor_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n change_v after_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o rise_v together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n 1_o cor_n 15.52_o 3._o the_o body_n 14._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 13.4_o 14-17_a 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14._o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v first_o raise_v and_o that_o incorruptible_a at_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o revelation_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v 15.52_o be_v 1_o cor_n 15.52_o change_v indeed_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v but_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v up_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n until_o afterward_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o that_o then_o or_o afterward_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o
that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o concern_v the_o dead_a rise_n first_o the_o survive_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o rise_v before_o they_o or_o shall_v not_o dieu_fw-fr not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nequaquam_fw-la assequemur_fw-la sive_fw-la attingemus_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr attain_v the_o same_o state_n of_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n until_o afterward_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v many_o year_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o place_n by_o he_o because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o concern_v the_o distance_n betwixt_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a saint_n yet_o those_o word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n rise_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v contradict_v himself_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.12_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o the_o like_a state_n with_o they_o or_o else_o do_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o joint_a ascent_n of_o both_o together_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o have_v be_v perhaps_o in_o some_o low_a part_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o and_o such_o like_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o i_o be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n averse_a to_o as_o i_o since_o find_v mr._n 20._o mr._n pag._n 770._o epist._n 20._o mede_n be_v until_o by_o a_o more_o close_a consideration_n of_o what_o dr._n beverley_n have_v discourse_v on_o this_o point_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v 22_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v final_a eternal_a punishment_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o wicked_a be_v slay_v by_o the_o conviction_n sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o appearance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2_o 5-9_a whereby_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n at_o his_o first_o send_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o throne_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v under_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o be_v condemnation_n and_o inability_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o be_v at_o last_o utter_o subdue_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o all_o his_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 26._o but_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n first_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o suffer_v no_o death_n at_o all_o neither_o the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o judgement_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o final_a condemnation_n 23_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o personal_a hominis_fw-la personal_a see_v dr._n homes_n and_o mr._n mather_n de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n whatsoever_o glorious_a appearance_n may_v be_v of_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o as_o occasion_n offer_v 24_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o individual_a thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o each_o forego_n thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 3._o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d during_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n the_o dead_a saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n verse_n 4._o during_o which_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n verse_n 5._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n verse_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o very_a thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v verse_n 7._o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o during_o which_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v and_o the_o dead_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o must_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o mankind_n to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v assign_v viz._n the_o dead-raised_n saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o political_a death_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n change_v for_o there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o living-wicked_n who_o shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o then_o die_v because_o whatsoever_o live_v at_o all_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 47.9_o 7_o and_o when_o the_o forego_v thousand_o year_n during_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 2_o 3_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v 25_o loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n i._n e._n his_o close_a restraint_n from_o all_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o 25_o satan_n who_o be_v always_o a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n be_v more_o peculiar_o restrain_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o all_o power_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v notwithstanding_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n from_o his_o first_o estate_n until_o then_o when_o he_o be_v close_o confine_v by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o when_o that_o appearance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o satan_n be_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v and_o at_o liberty_n to_o tempt_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v whilst_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n appear_v in_o their_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o restraint_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v to_o deceive_v the_o 26_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o *_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n 27_o and_o magog_n i._n e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n ezek._n 38.2_o 3.39_o 8._o rev._n 19.18_o 19_o 21._o
reveal_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o luke_n 17_o 26-31_a but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v i._n e._n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 12._o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 3._o and_o 4._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la homin_v 2._o 5._o plain_a from_o doctrinal_a scripture_n that_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o at_o christ_n very_a first_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v many_o precede_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o prophecy_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 16._o this_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 20._o because_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v i._n e._n righteous_a saint_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n during_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a millenium_fw-la as_o can_v well_o be_v give_v of_o which_o truth_n also_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v administer_v many_o proof_n 3_o the_o very_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3.10_o concern_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o perish_v by_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 2_o ep._n 2_o 5.3_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o old_a the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o old_a or_o original_a world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o book_n the_o burnet_n theory_n b._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o the_o append_v to_o the_o four_o book_n ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o present_a world_n reserve_v for_o fire_n call_v in_o 2._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a gal._n 1.4_o john_n 12_o 31.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la fil._n homin_v 1._o 2._o scripture_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o new_a 17._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o heb._n 2.5_o eph._n 1.21_o luke_n 20_o 34-38_a and_o chap._n 17._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v when_o theory_n when_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o psalm_n 102.26_o 2_o pet._n 3._o psalm_n 104.30_o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.21_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2.5_o burnet_n be_v theory_n the_o form_n fashion_v and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v upon_o its_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n regeneration_n delivery_n redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a world_n into_o the_o primitive_a state_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a confirmation_n of_o doctor_n burnet_n hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o conflagration_n which_o latter_a be_v also_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.4_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o fire_n shall_v devour_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o which_o it_o have_v already_o eat_v up_o or_o devour_v a_o part_n in_o vision_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v by_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a now_o strict_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o congruous_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n in_o that_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o unquiet_a multitude_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o end_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o it_o to_o god_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v and_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o shall_v consequent_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n see_v chapter_n 9_o 12.11_o 2_o 3_o 14._o 2._o the_o jew_n also_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n matth._n 21.24_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o there_o will_v be_v many_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o great_a preparation_n for_o the_o general_a conflagration_n matth._n 24.3_o 29._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la dr._n burnet_n theory_n b._n 3._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o then_o will_v appear_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.30_o 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o dead_a will_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a live_v and_o raise_v be_v punish_v 3.7_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o and_o they_o suffer_v perdition_n in_o and_o by_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a but_o of_o all_o who_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o of_o every_o generation_n watch_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v suffer_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o which_o repent_v not_o must_v perish_v 7._o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o matth._n 11.24_o judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v that_o be_v by_o sudden_a bodily_a judgement_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o all_o impenitent_n only_a at_o this_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n 6._o the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o annihilate_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n satan_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o conflagration_n but_o have_v body_n capable_a of_o undergo_a it_o will_v be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o confinement_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o bp._n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n end_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o exact_a measure_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o it_o be_v before_o leave_v out_o as_o irregular_a and_o be_v not_o measure_v chap._n 11.2_o and_o to_o measure_n the_o gate_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a of_o access_n into_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o show_v and_o declare_v in_o what_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v 17_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o man_n but_o this_o city_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o by_o a_o common_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n this_o by_o a_o simple_a reed_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o state_n which_o be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o ezekiel_n visionary_a city_n and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o enclose_a temple_n be_v a_o angelical_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o angel_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o heathen_a nation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 2_o 9.110_o 2._o and_o will_v now_o measure_v and_o rule_v by_o a_o golden_a reed_n as_o by_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n the_o emblem_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n esth_n 4_o 11.5_o 2.8_o 4._o and_o will_v no_o more_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n 18_o the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v before_o chap._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o city_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v measure_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v now_o regular_a and_o symmetral_a and_o be_v become_v a_o live_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v 19_o universal_a a_o body_n 20_o well_o compact_a firm_a and_o immovable_a constant_a 21_o perfect_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o in_o 22_o perfect_a peace_n and_o repose_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o 23_o addition_n or_o diminution_n from_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n i_o e._n it_o be_v 24_o exact_o perfect_a and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o 25_o apostolical_a and_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n 26_o jerusalem_n and_o whole_o different_a from_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o 26_o rome_n the_o 27_o length_n and_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a i._n e._n it_o be_v 28_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o entire_o apostolical_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o 19_o of_o which_o the_o number_n four_o be_v a_o symbol_n take_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n 20_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v building_n of_o four_o square_a stone_n and_o army_n draw_v up_o in_o that_o figure_n whence_o quadratum_fw-la agmen_fw-la corpus_fw-la quadratum_fw-la and_o turres_n quadratae_n be_v use_v in_o author_n for_o strong_a body_n and_o well_o compact_a and_o firm_a building_n and_o army_n and_o such_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isaiah_n 33_o 20._o psalm_n 78.69_o matth._n 16.18_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o eph._n 4.14_o 16._o 21_o whence_o the_o phrase_n homo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o perfect_a just_a and_o constant_a man_n as_o a_o square_a figure_n or_o cube_n be_v every_o way_n like_o itself_o turn_v it_o on_o which_o side_n you_o please_v and_o so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n not_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a 22_o as_o a_o solid_a square_n cube_n or_o die_v be_v a_o figure_n the_o most_o stable_a of_o any_o other_o which_o throw_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v always_o settle_v itself_o at_o last_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o remain_v firm_a because_o its_o basis_n be_v broad_a and_o equal_a 23_o as_o a_o square_n be_v alter_v from_o its_o own_o figure_n into_o another_o by_o the_o least_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o diminution_n from_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n when_o it_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n lose_v that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o by_o god_n and_o become_v irregular_a upon_o which_o and_o other_o reason_n a_o four_o square_a figure_n be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o 4.6_o the_o see_v on_o chap_n 4.6_o encampment_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a consessus_fw-la in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o exod._n 27._o â—_o altar_n 28.16_o altar_n exod._n 28.16_o breast_n plate_n and_o the_o most_o 3.8_o most_o 1_o king_n 6.20_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o locum_fw-la to_o ezek._n 41_o 21.42_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vid._n grot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n 24_o as_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n who_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v equal_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v unequal_a it_o will_v be_v a_o parallelogram_n or_o a_o long_a square_n which_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o a_o square_n see_v mr._n potter_n chap._n 28._o 25_o for_o twelve_o signify_v apostolicalness_n from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4.20_o 4._o here_o be_v also_o a_o concurrence_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n viz._n of_o the_o number_n twelve_o with_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o this_o city_n hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o state_n there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a concurrence_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v require_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o church-state_n as_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o they_o be_v at_o first_o in_o number_n but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o standard_n weight_n and_o measure_n 26_o 26_o to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v more_o peculiar_o describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n 1200_o furlong_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n as_o the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o 25_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o gate_n angel_n tribe_n foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v answer_n twenty_o five_o gate_n pastor_n parish_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n dr._n moor_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 5.16_o and_o mr._n potter_n interpret_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 27_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o 28._o a_o potter_n chap._n 28._o equilateral_a square_n the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o most_o capacious_a of_o all_o such_o figure_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v 2._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o etc._n itself_o potter_n chap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v 1200_o furlong_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a cubical_a figure_n like_o a_o die_v have_v three_o dimension_n and_o that_o its_o measure_n be_v solid_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o ezekiel_n measure_n by_o mr._n potter_n because_o nothing_o can_v measure_v a_o solid_a figure_n but_o a_o solid_a measure_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o this_o church_n state_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o that_o it_o place_n it_o dr._n moor_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n can_v be_v a_o city_n literal_o understand_v and_o signify_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o city_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n 28_o whereas_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o all_o human_a model_n of_o church_n be_v disagreeable_a in_o themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o exact_a scripture-measure_n and_o rule_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o 29_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o ezekiel_n four_o a_o cubit_n be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o famous_a measure_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n for_o a_o measure_n in_o general_n jerem._n 51.13_o and_o